of_o his_o wine_n as_o to_o the_o progress_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15.34_o awake_v to_o righteousness_n and_o sin_v not_o rouse_v up_o yourselves_o out_o of_o this_o drowsy_a condition_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o lively_a exercise_n of_o grace_n 3._o the_o tendency_n and_o end_n of_o it_o col._n 3.1_o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n sermon_n v._n rome_n vi_o 6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n explain_v how_o we_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n death_n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n 1._o a_o truth_n represent_v that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o apply_v and_o improve_n this_o truth_n for_o the_o former_a branch_n 1._o christ_n undertake_n our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o 2._o the_o fruit_n and_o end_n of_o it_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v 3._o the_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v no_o long_o serve_v sin_n or_o 1._o what_o christ_n do_v he_o be_v crucify_v and_o our_o old_a man_n crucify_v with_o he_o 2._o what_o the_o spirit_n do_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o it_o break_a the_o power_n of_o it_o weaken_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o act_v prevent_v habit_n cast_v off_o 3._o what_o we_o must_v do_v that_o henceforth_o we_o may_v not_o serve_v sin_n doctrine_n that_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v soon_o break_v if_o we_o do_v serious_o consider_v and_o believe_v the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o undertake_n on_o the_o cross._n this_o will_v appear_v 1._o by_o explain_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o text._n 2._o giving_z reason_n 1._o in_o the_o explication_n take_v notice_n of_o first_o the_o truth_n represent_v which_o be_v express_v in_o three_o branch_n 1._o what_o christ_n do_v or_o his_o intention_n and_o undertake_n on_o the_o cross._n our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o where_o observe_v i._o that_o sin_n within_o we_o be_v call_v a_o old_a man_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v with_o we_o it_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o adam_n fall_n and_o be_v ever_o since_o convey_v from_o father_n to_o son_n unto_o all_o who_o be_v descend_v from_o adam_n rom._n 5.12_o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v psal._n 51.5_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o partly_o because_o this_o natural_a corruption_n which_o we_o inherit_v from_o the_o first_o man_n be_v opposite_a to_o that_o new_a man_n which_o consist_v in_o knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4.22_o 24._o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o col._n 3.9_o 10._o see_v that_o you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o so_o that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v that_o perverse_a temper_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o we_o before_o we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o embrace_v he_o by_o faith_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o antiquate_a thing_n as_o be_v upon_o the_o decline_a hand_n and_o hasten_v in_o the_o regenerate_v as_o man_n in_o their_o old_a age_n to_o its_o own_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 1_o cor._n 5.7_o purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n 2._o this_o old_a man_n must_v be_v crucify_v that_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o it_o must_v die_v sometime_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v a_o mortify_n of_o sin_n that_o imply_v a_o put_n to_o death_n in_o the_o general_n or_o a_o kill_a the_o love_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o soul_n sometime_o a_o crucify_a of_o sin_n that_o show_v the_o particular_a kind_n of_o death_n we_o must_v put_v it_o to_o and_o this_o for_o a_o double_a reason_n partly_o to_o show_v our_o conformity_n and_o likeness_n to_o christ_n crucifixion_n partly_o because_o it_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o cross_n bring_v pain_n and_o death_n so_o be_v sin_n weaken_v by_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o check_v the_o sensual_a inclination_n the_o strength_n and_o life_n of_o sin_n lie_v in_o a_o love_n of_o pleasure_n and_o one_o special_a mean_n to_o mortify_v it_o be_v godly_a sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o for_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o those_o that_o have_v taste_v the_o bitter_a water_n be_v more_o easy_o induce_v to_o forsake_v all_o know_a sin_n well_o then_o sin_n must_v be_v crucify_v a_o man_n fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n suffer_v great_a pain_n his_o strength_n waste_v and_o his_o life_n drop_v out_o with_o his_o blood_n by_o degree_n so_o sin_n be_v not_o subdue_v but_o by_o constant_a painful_a endeavour_n not_o by_o feed_v the_o flesh_n with_o carnal_a delight_n but_o by_o thwart_v it_o watch_v strive_v against_o it_o bemoan_v ourselves_o because_o of_o it_o and_o so_o by_o degree_n the_o love_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o weaken_v but_o deadn_v in_o our_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v tedious_a and_o troublesome_a nothing_o that_o have_v life_n will_v be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o some_o struggle_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n christ_n suffer_v more_o and_o none_o but_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n cease_v from_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o you_o make_v it_o more_o painful_a by_o deal_v negligent_o in_o the_o business_n and_o draw_v out_o your_o vexation_n to_o a_o great_a length_n the_o long_a you_o suffer_v the_o canaanite_n to_o live_v with_o you_o the_o more_o do_v it_o prove_v a_o thorn_n and_o goad_n in_o your_o side_n our_o affection_n increase_v our_o affliction_n your_o trouble_n end_v and_o your_o delight_n increase_v as_o you_o bring_v your_o soul_n to_o a_o thorough_a resolution_n to_o quit_v it_o quam_fw-la suave_fw-la mihi_fw-la subiâ—ò_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la career_n suavitatibus_fw-la nugarum_fw-la no_o delight_n so_o sincere_a as_o the_o contempt_n of_o vain_a delight_n the_o crucify_a man_n pain_n end_v when_o death_n come_v 3._o this_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ._n this_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v difficult_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v explain_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o in_o bonum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la for_o our_o good_a be_v past_a dispute_n with_o christian_n sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n isa._n 53.3_o he_o endure_v the_o punishment_n which_o sin_n have_v make_v our_o due_n 2._o that_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n represent_v we_o and_o so_o die_v loco_fw-la &_o vice_fw-la omnium_fw-la nostrî_fw-la in_o the_o room_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n shall_v as_o little_o be_v doubt_v 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o if_o he_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o he_o he_o die_v not_o on_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o private_a but_o a_o public_a person_n 3._o christ_n die_v not_o only_o to_o expiate_v our_o guilt_n but_o to_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n at_o least_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o purchase_v grace_n that_o we_o may_v crucify_v sin_n that_o be_v forsake_v it_o with_o grief_n and_o shame_n heb._n 9.26_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o to_o abolish_v the_o power_n of_o they_o he_o come_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n tit._n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n 4._o assoon_o as_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o convert_v to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o close_a application_n of_o the_o death_n of_o
of_o the_o spirit_n a_o assent_n with_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n because_o so_o much_o wisdom_n love_n and_o grace_n be_v discover_v in_o it_o eph._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o 2._o consent_n must_v be_v often_o renew_v to_o that_o covenant_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v dispense_v often_o enter_v into_o a_o resolution_n to_o take_v god_n for_o your_o god_n for_o your_o sovereign_a lord_n your_o portion_n and_o happiness_n and_o christ_n for_o your_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o your_o guide_n sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n every_o solemn_a consent_n renew_v do_v both_o confirm_v you_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o bind_v you_o and_o excite_v you_o to_o the_o duty_n require_v by_o god_n in_o all_o these_o relation_n your_o constant_a work_n be_v to_o love_v and_o seek_v after_o god_n as_o your_o happiness_n and_o jesus_n christ_n as_o your_o saviour_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o your_o guide_n and_o direction_n 3._o dependence_n upon_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v use_v christ_n appoint_a mean_n with_o the_o more_o confidence_n that_o soul_n that_o thus_o set_v its_o self_n to_o believe_v find_v a_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o renew_a exercise_n of_o faith_n assent_v consent_v and_o depend_v rom._n 15.13_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o your_o repentance_n must_v be_v renew_v by_o a_o hearty_a grief_n for_o sin_n and_o resolution_n and_o endeavour_n against_o it_o the_o more_o sin_n be_v make_v odious_a the_o more_o the_o spirit_n have_v obtain_v his_o effect_n in_o you_o and_o the_o more_o hearty_o you_o study_v to_o please_v god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n the_o more_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o quickning_n the_o spirit_n and_o his_o comfort_n act_n 9.31_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o business_n be_v to_o make_v you_o holy_a the_o more_o you_o obey_v his_o motion_n and_o follow_v his_o direction_n the_o more_o he_o delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n 2._o use_n be_v selfreflection_n let_v i_o put_v that_o question_n to_o you_o act_v 19.3_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v be_v the_o first_o great_a change_n wrought_v be_v you_o call_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_v from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n turn_v from_o satan_n to_o god_n be_v you_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o the_o change_n must_v be_v perfect_v more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v change_v into_o his_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v you_o obey_v his_o sanctify_a motion_n rom._n 8.14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o motion_n all_o tend_v to_o quicken_v we_o to_o the_o heavenly_a life_n incline_v our_o heart_n to_o thing_n above_o 2_o thes._n 2.13_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n sermon_n xiii_o rome_n viii_o 10_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n the_o text_n be_v manifest_o a_o prolepsis_n or_o a_o preoccupation_n of_o a_o secret_a objection_n against_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n if_o believer_n die_v as_o well_o as_o other_o how_o be_v they_o free_v from_o death_n questionless_a christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o abolish_v the_o misery_n bring_v in_o by_o adam_n sin_n now_o death_n be_v the_o primary_n punishment_n of_o sin_n gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o this_o remain_v on_o believer_n the_o apostle_n answer_v in_o the_o word_n read_v 1._o by_o supposition_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o that_o he_o may_v fix_v the_o privilege_n on_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v 2._o by_o concession_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n 3._o by_o correction_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n 1._o the_o supposition_n show_v that_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o privilege_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o spiritual_a union_n which_o believer_n have_v with_o christ_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o second_o the_o concession_n grant_v what_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o death_n befall_v believer_n their_o body_n return_v to_o the_o dust_n as_o other_o do_v but_o three_o the_o correction_n be_v that_o they_o be_v certain_a to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o christ_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o upon_o a_o twofold_a ground_n first_o there_o be_v a_o life_n begin_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v but_o perfect_v the_o spirit_n be_v life_n second_o the_o ground_n and_o procure_a cause_n be_v christ_n righteousness_n sin_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o forfeit_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n but_o here_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n have_v purchase_v this_o life_n for_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n apply_v it_o to_o we_o doct._n that_o christ_n in_o believer_n notwithstanding_o death_n be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n and_o earnest_n to_o they_o of_o eternal_a life_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul._n this_o point_n will_v be_v best_a discuss_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o several_a clause_n in_o the_o text_n the_o supposition_n the_o concession_n the_o correction_n or_o contrary_a assertion_n 1._o the_o supposition_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o here_o i_o will_v prove_v to_o you_o that_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v one_o that_o do_v not_o only_o profess_v christ_n but_o have_v christ_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n that_o be_v senseless_a stupid_a wretch_n not_o accept_v of_o god_n so_o col._n 1.27_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n now_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o two_o way_n objective_o and_o effective_o objective_o as_o the_o object_n be_v in_o the_o faculty_n or_o the_o thing_n we_o think_v of_o and_o love_n be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n so_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o as_o he_o be_v apperehend_v and_o embrace_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n so_o he_o be_v say_v eph._n 3.17_o to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o again_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o john_n 4.18_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o act_n only_o but_o the_o habitual_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o else_o by_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o act_n the_o union_n at_o least_o on_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v break_v off_o second_o effective_o so_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o gracious_a influence_n now_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v first_o life_n he_o be_v become_v the_o principle_n of_o a_o new_a life_n in_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o he_o be_v he_o make_v we_o to_o live_v and_o we_o have_v another_o principle_n of_o our_o life_n than_o ourselves_o or_o our_o own_o natural_a or_o renew_a spirit_n second_o likeness_n or_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n gal._n 4.19_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v impress_v on_o the_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n it_o be_v all_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n our_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o for_o both_o imply_v union_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o a_o near_a conformity_n to_o christ_n in_o holiness_n three_o strength_n by_o the_o continue_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o overcome_v temptation_n 1_o john_n 4.4_o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n keep_v a_o foot_n god_n interest_n in_o the_o soul_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o condition_n we_o pass_v through_o phil._n 4.12_o i_o know_v both_o how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v
every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n so_o for_o all_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o and_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o i_o and_o heb._n 13.21_o work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ._n now_o you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v christ_n in_o we_o none_o but_o these_o be_v real_a christian_n 1._o because_o we_o must_v first_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n before_o we_o can_v be_v paratker_n of_o any_o save_a benefit_n purchase_v by_o he_o as_o member_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n before_o they_o receive_v sense_n and_o motion_n from_o it_o christ_n give_v nothing_o of_o his_o purchase_n to_o any_o but_o to_o who_o he_o give_v himself_o first_o 1_o john_n 5.12_o and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o they_o he_o give_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o their_o salvation_n 2._o where_o christ_n once_o enter_v there_o he_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n and_o lodging_n not_o to_o depart_v thence_o dwelling_n note_v his_o constant_a and_o familiar_a presence_n he_o do_v not_o sojourn_v for_o a_o while_n but_o dwell_v as_o a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o castle_n there_o be_v a_o continue_a presence_n and_o influence_n whereby_o they_o be_v support_v in_o their_o chistianity_n he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 3.24_o and_o john_n 14.23_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o take_v up_o our_o abode_n with_o he_o not_o a_o visit_n and_o away_o but_o a_o constant_a residence_n john_n 15.5_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n 3._o where_o christ_n be_v he_o rule_v and_o reign_v for_o we_o receive_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n col._n 2.6_o as_o you_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v in_o he_o we_o receive_v he_o that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o teach_v we_o and_o rule_v we_o and_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n all_o other_o know_v he_o by_o hearsay_n but_o these_o know_v he_o by_o experience_n the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v confirm_v in_o they_o other_o talk_v of_o christ_n but_o these_o feel_v he_o other_o have_v he_o in_o their_o ear_n and_o tongue_n but_o not_o in_o their_o heart_n or_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v warm_a and_o heavenly_a for_o a_o fit_a it_o quick_o cool_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n again_o then_o here_o do_v our_o true_a happiness_n begin_v to_o find_v christ_n within_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o seal_n to_o christ_n without_o we_o and_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n by_o he_o for_o you_o have_v experience_v the_o power_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o your_o own_o soul_n you_o find_v his_o image_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o his_o spirit_n conform_v you_o to_o what_o he_o command_v in_o the_o word_n and_o have_v a_o suitableness_n to_o the_o gospel_n in_o your_o soul_n you_o may_v look_v with_o a_o holy_a confidence_n for_o help_v to_o he_o in_o all_o your_o necessity_n when_o other_o look_v at_o he_o with_o strange_a and_o doubtful_a thought_n because_o nearness_n breed_v familiarity_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o continual_a love_n and_o presence_n beget_v a_o holy_a confidence_n to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o short_a when_o other_o have_v but_o the_o common_a offer_n you_o have_v a_o propriety_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n christ_n without_o we_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n but_o not_o to_o you_o the_o appropriation_n be_v by_o union_n he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n take_v our_o nature_n die_v for_o sinner_n ascend_v we_o into_o heaven_n again_o to_o make_v intercession_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n all_o this_o be_v without_o we_o do_v not_o say_v only_o there_o be_v a_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n be_v there_o one_o in_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o intercessor_n in_o heaven_n be_v there_o one_o in_o thy_o heart_n rom._n 8.26_o but_o the_o spirit_n its_o self_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v he_o form_v in_o thou_o gal._n 4.19_o he_o die_v be_v you_o plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 6.5_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a do_v you_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n phil._n 3.10_o be_v you_o raise_v with_o he_o col._n 3.1_o he_o be_v ascend_v be_v you_o ascend_v with_o he_o eph._n 2.6_o christ_n without_o we_o establish_v the_o merit_n but_o christ_n within_o we_o assure_v the_o application_n second_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o concession_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n here_o observe_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o expression_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a not_o only_o shall_v die_v or_o must_v die_v but_o be_v dead_a he_o express_v himself_o thus_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o sentence_n be_v past_a gen._n 2.17_o and_o heb._n 7.29_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v therefore_o as_o we_o say_v of_o a_o condemn_a man_n he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o he_o so_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o sentence_n our_o body_n be_v a_o mortal_a body_n liable_a to_o death_n sentence_v doom_v to_o death_n and_o must_v one_o day_n undergo_v it_o the_o union_n between_o it_o and_o the_o soul_n after_o a_o certain_a time_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o our_o body_n corrupt_v the_o execution_n be_v begin_v mortalitity_n have_v already_o seize_v upon_o our_o body_n by_o the_o many_o infirmity_n tend_v to_o and_o end_v in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n we_o now_o bear_v about_o the_o mark_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o body_n the_o harbinger_n of_o death_n be_v already_o come_v and_o have_v take_v up_o their_o lodging_n aforehand_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o death_n often_o how_o many_o death_n do_v we_o suffer_v before_o death_n come_v to_o relieve_v we_o by_o several_a disease_n as_o colic_o meagrim_n catarrh_n gout_n stone_n and_o the_o like_a all_o these_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o body_n though_o glorious_a in_o its_o structure_n as_o it_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o vile_a body_n as_o it_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o so_o many_o disease_n yea_o and_o its_o self_n be_v continual_o die_v heb._n 11.12_o therefore_o spring_v there_o even_o of_o one_o and_o he_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a we_o express_v it_o a_o man_n have_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_n 2._o the_o reason_n be_v assign_v because_o of_o sin_n death_n be_v the_o most_o ordinary_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o its_o cause_n and_o end_n be_v little_a thought_n of_o this_o expression_n will_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o both_o its_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o its_o use_n and_o end_n both_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o clause_n because_o of_o sin_n 1._o it_o imply_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n death_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a accident_n but_o a_o punishment_n we_o die_v not_o as_o the_o beast_n die_v or_o as_o the_o plant_n decay_n no_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o by_o what_o gate_n it_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o man_n sin_n rom._n 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v also_o by_o covenant_n therefore_o call_v wage_n rom._n 6.23_o sin_n procure_v it_o and_o the_o law_n ratify_v it_o ay_o but_o do_v it_o so_o come_v upon_o the_o faithful_a i_o answer_v though_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v yet_o god_n will_v leave_v this_o mark_n of_o his_o displeasure_n on_o all_o mankind_n that_o all_o adam_n child_n shall_v die_v for_o a_o warning_n to_o the_o world_n well_o then_o sin_n carry_v death_n in_o its_o bosom_n and_o to_o some_o this_o death_n be_v but_o a_o step_n to_o hell_n or_o death_n to_o come_v it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o the_o godly_a yet_o in_o their_o instance_n god_n will_v teach_v the_o world_n the_o sure_a connexion_n between_o death_n and_o sin_n whosoever_o have_v be_v once_o a_o sinner_n must_v die_v 2._o it_o be_v end_n and_o use_v the_o
his_o office_n be_v to_o be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n a_o office_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n that_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o none_o but_o he_o who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o same_o person_n for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v mediator_n be_v to_o be_v prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n as_o a_o prophet_n he_o be_v to_o be_v arbiter_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n depend_v between_o they_o and_o as_o a_o internuncius_fw-la and_o legate_n to_o propound_v and_o expound_v the_o condition_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v upon_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o intercessor_n to_o make_v interpellation_n for_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o then_o to_o be_v a_o fidejussor_n or_o surety_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o party_n offend_v for_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n have_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o be_v to_o keep_v and_o present_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o reconcile_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o tread_v down_o all_o enemy_n thereof_o here_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o glory_n far_o above_o any_o creature_n second_o what_o he_o want_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v to_o be_v glorify_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n be_v yet_o but_o imperfect_a 1._o of_o his_o person_n in_o both_o nature_n it_o be_v say_v phil._n 2.7_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v himself_o empty_a and_o void_a not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o for_o than_o he_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v himself_o and_o then_o he_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n but_o oeconomical_o and_o dispensative_o vail_v and_o cover_v his_o godhead_n under_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o beam_n of_o his_o divinity_n as_o it_o be_v whole_o lay_v aside_o only_o now_o and_o then_o it_o break_v out_o in_o his_o work_n and_o speech_n certain_o he_o abstain_v from_o the_o full_a use_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o he_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v but_o lay_v aside_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o and_o hide_v it_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o if_o he_o have_v none_o at_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o discern_v he_o to_o his_o own_o familiar_a friend_n he_o be_v now_o and_o then_o discover_v as_o occasion_n do_v require_v it_o otherwise_o in_o his_o whole_a course_n his_o incarnation_n nativity_n obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o law_n of_o adam_n law_n of_o sin_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o vail_n upon_o he_o he_o suffer_v hunger_n thirst_v weariness_n bitter_a agony_n shame_n of_o the_o cross_n pain_n of_o death_n ignominy_n of_o the_o grave_a yea_o he_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o god_n this_o commandment_n have_v i_o of_o my_o father_n john_n 6.38_o but_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o worldly_a power_n a_o servant_n of_o ruler_n isa._n 49.7_o whole_o at_o their_o dispose_n his_o human_a nature_n be_v subject_a to_o natural_a infirmity_n hunger_n thirst_v fear_v sorrow_n anguish_n he_o have_v not_o attain_v incorruption_n impassibility_n immortality_n nor_o that_o glorious_a purity_n strength_n agility_n clarity_n of_o body_n which_o he_o expect_v phil._n 3.21_o together_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o inward_a joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o his_o soul_n he_o lose_v for_o a_o while_n all_o sense_n and_o actual_a fruition_n of_o his_o father_n love_n mat._n 26.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o so_o that_o though_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o humble_v with_o unpleasing_a and_o afflictive_a evil_n 2._o for_o his_o office_n it_o be_v manage_v as_o suit_v with_o his_o humiliation_n and_o all_o his_o action_n of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n can_v not_o be_v perform_v glorious_o but_o in_o a_o humble_a manâ—er_n as_o suit_v with_o his_o present_a state_n he_o be_v a_o ordinary_a prophet_n teach_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o priest_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o king_n but_o he_o have_v but_o few_o subject_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o exercise_v any_o of_o his_o kingly_a office_n before_o but_o he_o be_v but_o as_o a_o king_n anoint_v he_o do_v not_o so_o evident_o show_v forth_o the_o kingly_a office_n as_o afterward_o now_o he_o do_v not_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n by_o force_n or_o by_o power_n 1_o sam._n 16.13_o david_n be_v a_o king_n as_o soon_o as_o anoint_v but_o for_o a_o long_a time_n he_o suffer_v exile_n and_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o he_o be_v take_v into_o the_o throne_n so_o it_o be_v with_o christ._n ii_o his_o exaltation_n what_o christ_n pray_v for_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o event_n his_o exaltation_n begin_v at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o receive_v its_o accomplishment_n by_o his_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n his_o exaltation_n answer_v his_o humiliation_n his_o death_n be_v answer_v by_o his_o resurrection_n his_o go_v into_o the_o grave_a by_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n his_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_a by_o his_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n which_o be_v a_o privilege_n proper_a to_o christ_n glorify_v in_o the_o other_o we_o share_v with_o he_o we_o rise_v we_o ascend_v but_o we_o do_v not_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n by_o his_o grave_n though_o this_o body_n be_v free_v from_o corruption_n his_o human_a nature_n be_v discover_v but_o his_o body_n have_v not_o those_o glorious_a quality_n as_o afterward_o at_o his_o ascension_n therefore_o leave_v his_o resurrection_n let_v we_o speak_v of_o his_o ascension_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n first_o his_o ascension_n three_o thing_n happen_v to_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n 1._o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o human_a nature_n it_o be_v local_o take_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o carry_v into_o heaven_n act_v 1.9_o while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n into_o the_o same_o heaven_n into_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v translate_v they_o err_v who_o say_v that_o christ_n ascension_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v invisible_o present_v every_o where_o which_o destroy_v the_o property_n of_o a_o body_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o change_n of_o state_n but_o a_o change_n of_o place_n it_o be_v a_o create_a nature_n still_o finite_a 2._o the_o glorification_n of_o his_o person_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o text_n then_o all_o the_o thick_a mist_n and_o cloud_n which_o eclipse_v his_o deity_n be_v remove_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o deposition_n or_o lay_v aside_o of_o his_o human_a nature_n that_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o his_o person_n and_o shall_v continue_v so_o to_o all_o eternity_n but_o only_o of_o all_o human_a infirmity_n he_o lay_v aside_o his_o mortality_n at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o necessity_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o be_v not_o restore_v to_o his_o glory_n till_o his_o ascension_n his_o body_n be_v so_o bright_a that_o it_o shall_v pass_v through_o the_o air_n like_o lightning_n clear_a than_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o something_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n now_o he_o have_v all_o wisdom_n not_o only_o in_o habit_n but_o in_o act._n before_o he_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n which_o he_o manifest_v by_o degree_n now_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o deity_n shine_v forth_o powerful_o 3._o a_o new_a qualification_n of_o his_o office_n christ_n have_v exercise_v the_o mediatory_a office_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o now_o before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n when_o on_o earth_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n second_o the_o next_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o glorification_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o â—itting_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n psal._n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n it_o be_v christ_n welcome_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o heaven_n the_o angel_n guard_v and_o attend_v he_o and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n dan._n 7.13_o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o they_o that_o be_v the_o angel_n do_v it_o they_o be_v his_o minister_n heb._n
former_a sin_n and_o that_o penitent_a believer_n may_v have_v eternal_a blessedness_n instate_v upon_o they_o by_o way_n of_o inheritance_n therefore_o the_o most_o obvious_a thing_n represent_v in_o these_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o christ._n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o great_a benefit_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o which_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v a_o double_a malignity_n in_o it_o for_o sin_n be_v considerable_a under_o a_o double_a respect_n as_o it_o damn_v or_o as_o it_o defile_v as_o it_o render_v we_o obnoxious_a to_o god_n justice_n or_o as_o it_o taint_v and_o stain_v and_o defile_v our_o faculty_n christ_n consider_v sin_n under_o this_o double_a respect_n and_o make_v none_o partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o come_v by_o he_o who_o he_o free_v not_o from_o sin_n both_o as_o to_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n by_o his_o death_n our_o sin_n be_v expiate_v before_o god_n and_o so_o pardon_v and_o also_o the_o spirit_n or_o a_o new_a and_o holy_a nature_n be_v put_v into_o we_o whereby_o the_o reign_a power_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v and_o take_v away_o not_o only_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o blessedness_n but_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o holiness_n we_o can_v never_o be_v complete_o happy_a till_o we_o get_v free_v from_o the_o punishment_n which_o sin_n have_v make_v our_o due_n and_o also_o get_v that_o sin_n destroy_v which_o will_v involve_v we_o in_o new_a guilt_n god_n who_o be_v a_o just_a and_o wise_a disposer_n of_o his_o grace_n will_v not_o give_v impunity_n where_o sin_n remain_v in_o its_o full_a strength_n now_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o recovery_n we_o ought_v to_o seek_v communion_n with_o christ_n death_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v both_o pardon_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n or_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o we_o may_v feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o express_v the_o likeness_n of_o it_o 3._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o value_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v often_o recommend_v to_o we_o under_o these_o two_o consideration_n 1._o as_o a_o wonderful_a act_n of_o love_n 2._o as_o a_o price_n and_o ransom_n pay_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o blessing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o 1._o as_o a_o wonderful_a act_n of_o condescend_v love_n gal._n 2.20_o he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o eph._n 5.2_o who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n rev._n 1.5_o who_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n christ_n death_n be_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o sacrament_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o principal_o relate_v to_o his_o death_n for_o so_o they_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o work_v upon_o our_o soul_n 2._o they_o be_v the_o price_n pay_v for_o the_o blessing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o so_o breed_v confidence_n in_o we_o the_o great_a benefit_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n as_o i_o say_v before_o for_o the_o great_a occasion_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o grace_n be_v our_o fall_a estate_n which_o bring_v sin_n and_o misery_n upon_o we_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3.5_o by_o die_v a_o accurse_a death_n to_o propitiate_v god_n to_o we_o and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o more_o liberal_a effusion_n of_o his_o mercy_n well_o then_o if_o poor_a creature_n have_v any_o awaken_n sense_n of_o their_o deep_a misery_n what_o shall_v they_o look_v after_o or_o bless_v god_n for_o when_o they_o solemn_o come_v to_o accept_v the_o covenant_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 4._o the_o mutual_a respect_n that_o be_v between_o both_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o immediate_a benefit_n which_o result_n thence_o be_v represent_v both_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o a_o way_n proper_a to_o each_o baptism_n signify_v our_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o evangelical_n state_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n our_o growth_n and_o progress_n therein_o both_o be_v necessary_a 1._o baptism_n that_o our_o consent_n do_v depend_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n thereof_o may_v be_v more_o solemn_a and_o explicit_a for_o all_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o after-obedience_n do_v very_o much_o depend_v upon_o the_o seriousness_n of_o our_o first_o consent_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v with_o such_o a_o bond_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o act_n be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n it_o may_v bind_v we_o to_o love_v he_o to_o the_o death_n who_o have_v love_v we_o first_o and_o in_o all_o temptation_n cleave_v to_o he_o perform_v our_o covenant-resolution_n and_o consent_n with_o all_o fidelity_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o confidence_n and_o the_o price_n of_o our_o blessing_n we_o may_v comfortable_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n and_o that_o he_o will_v afford_v all_o necessary_a help_n to_o we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o help_n 2._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v necessary_a to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v both_o our_o resolution_n and_o dependence_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o fickle_a and_o uncertain_a than_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n man_n be_v of_o several_a sort_n and_o size_n three_o i_o shall_v mention_v good_a christian_n who_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a right_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n yet_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o they_o may_v give_v christ_n a_o new_a and_o hearty_a welcome_n in_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o solemn_a remembrance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o also_o have_v their_o right_n solemn_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v that_o their_o confidence_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v quicken_v and_o increase_v act_v 8.39_o or_o else_o lapse_v believer_n these_o come_v by_o the_o solemn_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o be_v set_v in_o joint_n again_o and_o restore_v to_o god_n favour_n whilst_o both_o they_o and_o god_n renew_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o another_o sort_n be_v weak_a waver_a doubtful_a christian_n jam._n 1.8_o who_o come_v because_o of_o their_o imperfect_a estate_n that_o they_o may_v be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v that_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o christianity_n may_v be_v more_o explicit_a and_o their_o resolution_n against_o sin_n fortify_v that_o they_o may_v more_o glory_n in_o the_o death_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n feel_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n gal._n 6.14_o and_o look_v upon_o christ_n not_o simple_o propound_v as_o dead_a but_o as_o dead_a for_o they_o and_o themselves_o dead_a with_o he_o use_v here_o be_v direction_n to_o we_o about_o the_o improvement_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n to_o look_v more_o to_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o sacrament_n have_v we_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o death_n 1._o of_o your_o baptism_n do_v you_o live_v as_o one_o that_o be_v wash_v from_o his_o sin_n that_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n what_o virtue_n have_v you_o to_o quell_v sin_n what_o likeness_n do_v you_o express_v baptism_n be_v the_o best_a preparation_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o you_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o you_o may_v more_o comfortable_o come_v to_o the_o other_o joh._n 13.8_o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n with_o i_o we_o be_v utter_o unqualify_v and_o unprepared_a for_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o we_o be_v not_o wash_v now_o though_o no_o man_n can_v say_v his_o heart_n be_v clean_a yet_o every_o good_a christian_n make_v conscience_n of_o his_o baptismal_a vow_n he_o purify_v himself_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a the_o work_n be_v a_o do_v if_o this_o conscience_n be_v not_o in_o we_o the_o whole_a action_n be_v lose_v to_o we_o yea_o will_v bring_v a_o judgement_n upon_o we_o what_o do_v we_o come_v about_o but_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n be_v it_o real_o your_o burden_n have_v you_o not_o only_o a_o wish_n but_o a_o will_v to_o get_v rid_v of_o it_o if_o so_o you_o have_v be_v labour_v in_o it_o you_o desire_v solemn_o to_o remember_v christ_n death_n to_o
never_o thorough_o dissolve_v 2._o your_o consolation_n will_v be_v but_o small_a mortification_n breed_v joy_n and_o peace_n especial_o the_o mortification_n of_o a_o master-sin_n psal._n 18.3_o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n a_o man_n show_v his_o uprightness_n in_o master_v this_o sin_n the_o dear_a any_o victory_n over_o sin_n cost_v you_o the_o sweet_a will_v the_o issue_n be_v voluntary_o and_o allowed_o to_o commit_v a_o know_a sin_n or_o omit_v a_o know_a duty_n make_v our_o sincerity_n questionable_a jam._n 4.17_o therefore_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n 3._o cross_n will_v be_v many_o hos._n 5.15_o i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o place_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o isa._n 27.9_o by_o this_o therefore_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n 4._o doubt_n will_v be_v troublesome_a to_o obey_v christ_n a_o little_a and_o the_o flesh_n more_o be_v no_o true_a obedience_n and_o such_o will_v have_v no_o rejoice_v of_o heart_n job_n 20.12_o 13_o 14._o though_o wickedness_n be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n though_o he_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n though_o he_o spare_v it_o and_o forsake_v it_o not_o but_o keep_v it_o still_o within_o his_o mouth_n yet_o his_o meat_n in_o his_o bowel_n be_v turn_v into_o poison_n and_o become_v the_o gall_n of_o asp_n within_o he_o sin_n prove_v bitter_a and_o vex_a till_o we_o leave_v it_o and_o sinner_n still_o have_v a_o secret_a sting_n within_o 5._o the_o heart_n be_v benumb_v and_o stupefy_v heb._n 3.13_o harden_a through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o sore_a judgement_n to_o become_v stupid_a 2._o to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n first_o it_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a life_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.18_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o engage_v we_o in_o the_o high_a design_n second_o it_o be_v the_o most_o delectable_a life_n prov._n 3.17_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n we_o live_v upon_o god_n as_o represent_v to_o we_o in_o a_o mediator_n and_o avoid_v the_o filthiness_n delusion_n vexation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n three_o it_o be_v the_o most_o profitable_a life_n it_o be_v a_o preparation_n for_o and_o introduction_n into_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 6.22_o but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n sermon_n iu._n rome_n vi_o 5_o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n here_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o continuance_n in_o sin_n can_v be_v suppose_v in_o they_o that_o be_v real_o and_o sincere_o dedicate_v to_o christ_n in_o baptism_n from_o the_o strict_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o and_o their_o communion_n already_o thereupon_o with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n they_o be_v plant_v into_o christ_n and_o particular_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n therefore_o the_o virtue_n and_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o a_o supposition_n and_o 2._o a_o inference_n 1._o the_o supposition_n proceed_v on_o two_o ground_n one_o be_v take_v from_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o sacrament_n that_o they_o signify_v and_o seal_v our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ._n the_o other_o from_o their_o direct_a and_o immediate_a use_n our_o communion_n with_o his_o death_n 2._o the_o inference_n and_o consequence_n draw_v thence_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v also_o plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o if_o we_o have_v indeed_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o one_o act_n we_o shall_v have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o another_o for_o the_o one_o do_v but_o make_v way_n for_o the_o other_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n but_o what_o be_v this_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o this_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 1._o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n have_v be_v already_o explain_v to_o be_v a_o die_a to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o fuel_n and_o bait_n of_o sin_n our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v vers_fw-la 6._o and_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o it_o gal._n 6.14_o not_o that_o we_o be_v utter_o dead_a to_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o reign_n of_o it_o be_v break_v its_o power_n much_o weaken_v 2._o what_o be_v this_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a resurrection_n a_o resurrection_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n the_o one_o may_v be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o other_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n both_o be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o our_o be_v quicken_v when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o raise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n vers_fw-la 4._o but_o though_o regeneration_n or_o resurrection_n to_o the_o liâ—e_z of_o grace_n be_v principal_o intend_v yet_o resurrection_n to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n be_v not_o altogether_o exclude_v for_o the_o one_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o other_o sure_o follow_v upon_o it_o by_o god_n promise_n the_o joy_n and_o bliss_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o those_o who_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o be_v raise_v to_o holiness_n of_o life_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v first_o say_v phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o present_o add_v in_o vers_fw-la 11._o if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o once_o we_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n than_o the_o benefit_n reach_v further_a than_o to_o any_o thing_n within_o time_n it_o deny_v a_o man_n till_o death_n and_o after_o death_n and_o preserve_v his_o dust_n in_o the_o grave_n that_o it_o may_v be_v raise_v into_o a_o body_n again_o and_o so_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o the_o just._n so_o eph._n 2.5_o 6._o he_o have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n and_o raise_v we_o up_o together_o with_o christ_n the_o one_o expression_n signify_v our_o regeneration_n the_o other_o our_o rise_n to_o glory_n first_o he_o quicken_v we_o by_o his_o convert_n grace_n and_o then_o glorifi_v we_o by_o his_o reward_v grace_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v concern_v this_o double_a resurrection_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o these_o three_o consideration_n 1._o that_o both_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n his_o raise_v we_o to_o a_o new_a life_n and_o his_o raise_v we_o to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o union_n with_o christ_n do_v first_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n and_o then_o raise_v our_o body_n 2._o that_o the_o one_o give_v right_a to_o the_o other_o rom._n 6.8_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o rise_v with_o he_o that_o be_v live_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v 3._o that_o when_o we_o be_v full_o free_v from_o sin_n than_o we_o attain_v to_o the_o full_a resurrection_n somewhat_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o our_o body_n till_o the_o last_o day_n but_o then_o be_v our_o final_a deliverance_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o well_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n be_v accomplish_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o partake_v of_o
our_o infirmity_n he_o live_v a_o glorious_a life_n luke_n 20.28_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o all_o live_v to_o he_o though_o they_o do_v not_o live_v to_o the_o world_n they_o live_v to_o god_n those_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n have_v another_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_o be_v already_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o their_o body_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o christ_n live_v to_o god_n doctrine_n that_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a do_v mighty_o promote_v the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o this_o will_v be_v evident_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n 1._o it_o evidence_v the_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v no_o deceiver_n for_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o sufficient_a attestation_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n rom._n 1.4_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a act_n 17.31_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o undeniable_a argument_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n where_o lie_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n christ_n die_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o repute_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o malefactor_n but_o god_n justify_v he_o when_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n but_o raise_v he_o up_o and_o assume_v he_o up_o unto_o glory_n thereby_o visible_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o the_o world_n be_v mistake_v in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o what_o he_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o be_v give_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n either_o to_o save_v or_o destroy_v they_o according_a to_o his_o covenant_n this_o argument_n suppose_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n sufficient_o represent_v to_o we_o by_o other_o mean_n 2._o that_o whatsoever_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n or_o course_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v do_v by_o this_o god_n 3._o among_o all_o the_o miracle_n this_o of_o raise_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n be_v the_o great_a the_o cure_n of_o a_o disease_n be_v not_o so_o much_o 4._o that_o if_o this_o be_v do_v to_o a_o person_n unjust_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o justification_n of_o his_o cause_n before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o a_o sure_a mark_n of_o divine_a testimony_n 5._o the_o cause_n between_o jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o that_o condemn_v he_o be_v that_o he_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n this_o he_o evidence_v himself_o and_o this_o be_v preach_v by_o his_o disciple_n sure_o the_o supreme_a and_o just_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o justify_v a_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n and_o so_o far_o permit_v the_o devil_n to_o deceive_v in_o his_o name_n as_o to_o change_v the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o far_o direct_o to_o work_v against_o it_o as_o to_o raise_v a_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a now_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a advantage_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o religion_n that_o require_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n much_o of_o it_o be_v against_o the_o inclination_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o tergiversation_n or_o excuse_n as_o if_o our_o rule_n be_v uncertain_a or_o that_o we_o do_v trouble_v ourselves_o more_o than_o need_v we_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n 2._o it_o show_v we_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n there_o need_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n to_o abolish_v sin_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v plead_v to_o show_v the_o perfection_n of_o it_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o mediator_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o heb._n 10.14_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o heb._n 9.28_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o argument_n stand_v thus_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o benefit_n which_o the_o world_n need_v either_o he_o have_v do_v it_o sufficient_o or_o not_o do_v it_o if_o sufficient_o we_o have_v what_o we_o desire_v if_o not_o it_o must_v be_v either_o because_o other_o mediator_n be_v necessary_a to_o supply_v his_o defect_n but_o where_o be_v they_o who_o can_v challenge_v this_o honour_n as_o authorize_v by_o god_n and_o recommend_v to_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n be_v or_o what_o can_v they_o do_v beyond_o what_o he_o have_v do_v no_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n or_o else_o because_o another_o sacrifice_n or_o offer_v be_v necessary_a because_o this_o can_v not_o attain_v its_o end_n than_o christ_n need_v again_o to_o undergo_v death_n for_o the_o single_a sacrifice_n do_v not_o the_o work_n which_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o ransom_v all_o soul_n no_o other_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v necessary_a why_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o resurrection_n for_o when_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a our_o surety_n and_o mediator_n which_o be_v the_o quality_n he_o take_v upon_o himself_o be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o dismiss_v as_o have_v do_v what_o he_o undertake_v isa._n 53.8_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n the_o debtor_n may_v have_v confidence_n the_o debt_n be_v cancel_v when_o the_o surety_n be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o walk_v free_o abroad_o when_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o advance_v to_o a_o glorious_a condition_n sure_o his_o merit_n be_v full_a enough_o and_o he_o have_v a_o perfect_a release_n and_o discharge_v as_o have_v do_v his_o work_n and_o need_v no_o more_o to_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n christ_n have_v pay_v a_o full_a ransom_n to_o purchase_v grace_n to_o make_v our_o endeavour_n effectual_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n to_o come_v for_o christ_n who_o will_v be_v a_o example_n to_o we_o of_o all_o painful_a and_o self-denying_a obedience_n will_v also_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o felicity_n that_o shall_v ensue_v therefore_o after_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o suffering_n he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o follow_v his_o step_n for_o all_o this_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o we_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.21_o that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o consequent_a honour_n and_o glory_n put_v upon_o he_o be_v the_o great_a prop_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n certain_o it_o much_o concern_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o unseen_a glory_n else_o all_o holiness_n patience_n self-denial_n and_o practical_a godliness_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n now_o when_o our_o teacher_n who_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o these_o thing_n have_v give_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n by_o his_o own_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o own_o ascend_n into_o glory_n it_o help_v mighty_o to_o silence_v the_o objection_n of_o unbelief_n the_o thing_n be_v not_o incredible_a nor_o impossible_a christ_n in_o our_o nature_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o certain_a for_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o enter_v into_o glory_n as_o our_o forerunner_n heb._n 6.20_o to_o make_v the_o way_n accessible_a to_o we_o and_o to_o seize_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o name_n and_o right_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o secure_v a_o land_a
at_o falseness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v breed_v in_o we_o by_o some_o corrupt_a affection_n such_o as_o pride_n vainglory_n self-seeking_a etc._n etc._n gal._n 2.18_o puff_v up_o with_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o for_o sin_n of_o omission_n they_o arise_v in_o we_o from_o some_o inordinate_a sensual_a affection_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o omit_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n but_o general_o most_o sin_n be_v act_v by_o the_o body_n therefore_o as_o in_o grace_n or_o in_o the_o dedication_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v include_v when_o the_o body_n only_o be_v mention_v rom._n 12.1_o present_v your_o body_n as_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n all_o the_o service_n we_o perform_v to_o god_n be_v act_v by_o the_o body_n so_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n let_v it_o not_o reign_v in_o your_o body_n 3._o because_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o the_o interest_n and_o conveniency_n of_o the_o bodily_a life_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o therefore_o man_n corrupt_v and_o fall_v be_v represent_v as_o whole_o govern_v by_o his_o sensual_a inclination_n gen._n 6.3_o for_o that_o man_n also_o be_v flesh_n and_o joh._n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n as_o if_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o what_o be_v earthly_a and_o carnal_a our_o soul_n do_v so_o cleave_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o body_n that_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o primitive_a excellency_n our_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v distemper_v by_o our_o sense_n and_o enslave_v to_o serve_v the_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n well_o to_o be_v regard_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v why_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o call_v sin_n by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n and_o sometime_o a_o body_n or_o it_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n not_o as_o if_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o taint_v but_o to_o show_v how_o they_o be_v taint_v and_o corrupt_v that_o this_o corruption_n which_o have_v invade_v humane_a nature_n come_v chief_o though_o not_o only_o from_o the_o inordinacy_n of_o our_o sensual_a appetite_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o two_o consideration_n first_o one_o be_v a_o supposition_n suppose_v that_o original_a sin_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o understanding_n and_o will_n consist_v in_o a_o bare_a privation_n of_o that_o rectitude_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o these_o faculty_n i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v so_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o our_o sense_n and_o appetite_n be_v disorder_v which_o whole_o incline_v we_o to_o terrene_a and_o earthly_a thing_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o sin_n as_o a_o chariot_n must_v needs_o miscarry_v where_o the_o driver_n be_v weak_a sleepy_a negligent_a and_o the_o horse_n unruly_a and_o disorderly_a so_o here_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o light_n and_o love_n to_o high_a thing_n as_o will_v restrain_v the_o sensual_a appetite_n the_o understanding_n have_v no_o light_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o but_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o eph._n 1.18_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n etc._n etc._n the_o will_n have_v no_o love_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o therefore_o man_n that_o obey_v his_o bodily_a lust_n and_o desire_n must_v needs_o be_v corrupt_a and_o sinful_a second_o the_o other_o be_v a_o assertion_n that_o there_o be_v habitual_a positive_a inordinate_a inclination_n to_o sensual_a thing_n both_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o only_o befriend_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o seek_v to_o palliate_v and_o excuse_v they_o but_o oppose_v whatever_n will_v reduce_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o they_o and_o the_o will_n be_v bias_v by_o such_o sensual_a inclination_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a our_o reason_n do_v often_o contrive_v and_o approve_v sin_n and_o the_o will_n embrace_v it_o so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v in_o our_o body_n because_o of_o the_o strong_a inclination_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o present_a thing_n or_o thing_n conduce_v to_o the_o content_v of_o the_o flesh_n or_o gratify_v the_o bodily_a life_n second_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n i_o answer_v for_o sundry_a reason_n 1._o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o sin_n for_o sin_n bring_v in_o death_n rom._n 5.12_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o so_o while_o we_o live_v this_o mortal_a bodily_a life_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o these_o desire_n swarm_n of_o sinful_a motion_n and_o inclination_n to_o evil_n remain_v within_o we_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o they_o and_o give_v way_n to_o they_o and_o be_v too_o slack_a in_o the_o resistance_n of_o they_o and_o through_o the_o ignorance_n and_o unattentiveness_n of_o our_o mind_n can_v discern_v or_o distinguish_v between_o what_o regular_a nature_n desire_v and_o lust_n crave_v there_o be_v lawful_a desire_n of_o the_o body_n and_o prohibit_v desire_n of_o the_o body_n through_o the_o crafty_a conveyance_n between_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o false_a heart_n we_o easy_o give_v way_n to_o what_o be_v inordinate_a under_o the_o pretence_n of_o what_o be_v lawful_a and_o convenient_a and_o so_o insensible_o slide_v into_o compliance_n with_o the_o plain_a prohibit_v desire_n of_o the_o body_n lust_n be_v headstrong_a and_o the_o empire_n and_o government_n of_o the_o will_v feeble_a and_o so_o we_o be_v lead_v on_o to_o obey_v they_o that_o be_v we_o become_v servant_n and_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o though_o the_o regenerate_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n yet_o much_o of_o this_o corruption_n remain_v in_o they_o for_o their_o exercise_n and_o humiliation_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o watchful_a and_o obey_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v soon_o recover_v its_o power_n and_o man_n will_v be_v bring_v into_o their_o old_a slavery_n and_o captivity_n gal._n 5.16_o 17._o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o this_o mortal_a body_n give_v sin_n many_o advantage_n 2._o this_o term_n mortal_a body_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o its_o punishment_n it_o tend_v to_o death_n and_o destruction_n we_o consider_v it_o before_o as_o it_o point_v at_o the_o rise_n now_o at_o the_o fruit_n itself_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 8.10_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o believer_n or_o those_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o who_o be_v once_o sinner_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n death_n befall_v they_o and_o so_o their_o body_n must_v die_v and_o return_v to_o dust_n yet_o they_o shall_v live_v a_o happy_a and_o bless_a life_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o they_o labour_v to_o mortify_v and_o suppress_v sin_n and_o return_v sincere_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n though_o they_o be_v still_o mortal_a and_o subject_a to_o corporal_a death_n because_o of_o sin_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v eternal_a death_n the_o renew_a soul_n be_v a_o partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v always_o live_v with_o god_n in_o glory_n and_o though_o the_o body_n be_v put_v off_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o in_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o life_n also_o 3._o to_o show_v we_o the_o transitoriness_n of_o these_o delight_n you_o gratify_v a_o mortal_a body_n with_o the_o neglect_n of_o a_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n now_o the_o mortal_a body_n shall_v not_o be_v pamper_v with_o so_o great_a a_o loss_n and_o inconvenience_n to_o our_o soul_n all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o flesh_n aim_v at_o they_o perish_v with_o the_o mortal_a body_n but_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o this_o disorderly_a life_n remain_v for_o ever_o all_o fleshly_a pleasure_n cease_v at_o the_o
the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o they_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a now_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o consider_v what_o or_o who_o it_o be_v that_o employ_v we_o our_o body_n be_v wear_v out_o and_o the_o vigour_n of_o nature_n be_v daily_o spend_v but_o in_o what_o in_o please_v the_o flesh_n in_o that_o which_o it_o crave_v or_o in_o serve_v please_a and_o glorify_v god_n the_o prophet_n say_v isa._n 55.2_o wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o every_o man_n be_v at_o the_o cost_n and_o expense_n of_o his_o time_n and_o labour_n and_o bestow_v it_o on_o something_o or_o other_o but_o in_o what_o do_v not_o think_v of_o compound_v the_o matter_n for_o as_o every_o man_n serve_v one_o of_o these_o master_n so_o no_o man_n serve_v both_o mat._n 6.24_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n they_o both_o require_v our_o full_a strength_n and_o both_o command_n contrary_a thing_n therefore_o as_o a_o man_n can_v go_v two_o contrary_a way_n at_o once_o so_o he_o can_v obey_v these_o two_o master_n if_o sin_n reign_n in_o our_o soul_n it_o draw_v all_o thing_n into_o obedience_n the_o consent_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v it_o but_o it_o will_v employ_v the_o body_n to_o fulfil_v its_o crave_n and_o especial_o those_o two_o adjunct_n of_o the_o bodily_a life_n time_n and_o strength_n and_o grace_n do_v the_o like_a the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n must_v be_v employ_v one_o way_n or_o another_o they_o can_v lie_v idle_a in_o such_o a_o active_a restless_a creature_n as_o man_n be_v 2._o both_o these_o service_n be_v enter_v into_o by_o consent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o some_o man_n prone_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o do_v what_o sin_n will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o give_v themselves_o to_o work_v wickedness_n and_o where_o sin_n be_v vehement_a and_o obstinate_a they_o be_v say_v to_o sell_v themselves_o to_o work_v wickedness_n and_o in_o other_o phrase_n eccles._n 8.11_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a eph._n 4.19_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n when_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n judgement_n with_o full_a consent_n they_o abandon_v themselves_o to_o their_o brutish_a lust_n and_o filthy_a desire_n there_o be_v no_o check_n nor_o restraint_n can_v hold_v they_o but_o this_o be_v when_o sin_n be_v grow_v a_o height_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judas_n 11_o they_o have_v run_v greedy_o etc._n etc._n as_o water_n be_v pour_v out_o of_o a_o bucket_n but_o general_o in_o all_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o voluntariness_n if_o not_o a_o wilfulness_n in_o it_o as_o a_o stone_n run_v down_o hill_n because_o it_o be_v its_o own_o proper_a motion_n 2._o to_o god_n we_o consecrate_v ourselves_o with_o a_o thorough_a consent_n of_o will_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n and_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o as_o we_o hope_v but_o first_o give_v their_o own_o self_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n either_o allude_v to_o servant_n who_o stand_v before_o or_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o show_v their_o readiness_n to_o be_v command_v or_o employ_v by_o he_o so_o present_v yourselves_o to_o show_v your_o readiness_n to_o obey_v all_o the_o command_n of_o god_n or_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v present_v before_o the_o altar_n in_o token_n that_o the_o party_n do_v design_n it_o and_o with_o it_o himself_o to_o god_n so_o do_v we_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n body_n and_o soul_n all_o that_o we_o be_v and_o have_v we_o resign_v it_o to_o he_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n in_o both_o these_o resignation_n the_o devil_n servant_n do_v not_o what_o they_o do_v in_o love_n to_o he_o but_o to_o their_o own_o flesh_n but_o christ_n servant_n do_v what_o they_o do_v in_o love_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o themselves_o they_o know_v he_o and_o love_v he_o he_o be_v not_o a_o master_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o sin_n be_v a_o conceal_a act_n we_o will_v not_o be_v see_v in_o it_o for_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o check_v it_o and_o condemn_v it_o some_o conscience_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n as_o also_o a_o fear_n of_o blame_n from_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o so_o man_n do_v it_o covert_o but_o do_v we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o solemn_o and_o profess_o 3._o the_o service_n of_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v by_o we_o 1._o partly_o because_o sin_n be_v a_o usurper_n whereas_o god_n have_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a right_a both_o to_o our_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n for_o he_o make_v they_o both_o sinner_n so_o far_o as_o they_o own_o a_o god_n and_o their_o obligation_n to_o he_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o sin_n as_o a_o disorder_n for_o it_o alienate_v our_o subjection_n from_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a all_o sinner_n be_v not_o atheist_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o get_v off_o this_o conviction_n that_o god_n be_v their_o owner_n for_o he_o be_v their_o maker_n and_o frame_v they_o for_o such_o a_o use_n and_o end_n namely_o to_o keep_v his_o law_n therefore_o to_o lend_v or_o give_v their_o body_n to_o sin_n be_v disloyalty_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o great_a and_o just_a sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 3.4_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n transgress_v also_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n man_n do_v not_o only_o say_v but_o notional_o know_v that_o god_n be_v their_o owner_n but_o if_o they_o do_v practical_o improve_v it_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v so_o desperate_a a_o cure_n as_o it_o be_v but_o alas_o profess_v to_o know_v god_n in_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o tit._n 1.16_o their_o life_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o notional_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n what_o can_v they_o do_v more_o or_o worse_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v our_o own_o for_o we_o neither_o make_v ourselves_o nor_o can_v we_o subsist_v of_o ourselves_o for_o one_o moment_n all_o wicked_a man_n be_v god_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o yea_o the_o devil_n themselves_o not_o expect_v they_o be_v his_o against_o their_o will_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o live_v as_o he_o 2._o sin_n be_v god_n enemy_n and_o we_o too_o it_o destroy_v we_o while_o it_o seem_v to_o gratify_v we_o the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.21_o now_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o his_o country_n that_o supply_v the_o enemy_n with_o arm_n you_o wrong_v god_n and_o wrong_v your_o own_o body_n and_o soul_n therefore_o yield_v not_o your_o member_n we_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o be_v traitor_n to_o god_n and_o ourselves_o thy_o destruction_n iâ—_n of_o thyself_o hos._n 13.9_o our_o misery_n be_v of_o our_o own_o procure_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v but_o our_o own_o perverse_a choice_n we_o cherish_v a_o serpent_n in_o our_o bosom_n that_o will_v sting_v we_o to_o death_n 4._o since_o sin_n can_v challenge_v any_o just_a title_n to_o we_o it_o be_v unquestionable_o our_o duty_n to_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o see_v in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o hearty_a and_o full_a consent_n of_o will._n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n demand_v his_o right_n to_o be_v give_v he_o by_o your_o consent_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o due_a debt_n but_o it_o be_v call_v a_o gift_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n prov._n 23.20_o because_o you_o become_v his_o people_n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o by_o consent_n psal._n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v resemble_v to_o marriage_n than_o which_o
victory_n for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v real_o and_o earnest_o strive_v against_o sin_n be_v sure_a to_o conquer_v these_o promise_n may_v be_v plead_v to_o god_n as_o his_o own_o word_n by_o which_o he_o have_v invite_v our_o hope_n and_o to_o ourselves_o in_o case_n of_o faint_v and_o discouragement_n that_o we_o may_v not_o cold_o set_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n let_v we_o depend_v upon_o god_n promise_n as_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 4.18_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 5._o there_o be_v certain_a ordinance_n whereby_o this_o grace_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o the_o spirit_n join_v his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n with_o the_o proper_a institute_v mean_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o sin_n the_o word_n be_v a_o powerful_a instrument_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n joh._n 15.3_o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o yea_o for_o the_o kill_n of_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v some_o new_a consideration_n be_v still_o give_v out_o for_o the_o further_o sanctify_v of_o the_o heart_n joh._n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n in_o prayer_n we_o come_v to_o act_v faith_n and_o repentance_n look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o help_v and_o with_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n mourn_v over_o our_o corruption_n zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first-born_a by_o every_o prayer_n offer_v in_o the_o brokenness_n of_o our_o heart_n sin_n receive_v a_o new_a wound_n so_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n circumcision_n signify_v a_o sanctify_a of_o the_o heart_n deut._n 30.6_o and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o that_o thou_o may_v live_v and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.29_o so_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n baptism_n signify_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n act_v 22.16_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n forget_v that_o be_v neglect_v his_o baptism_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n as_o forget_v the_o law_n be_v neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o psal._n 119.153_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o law_n he_o carry_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v never_o baptize_v for_o baptism_n be_v a_o vow_a death_n to_o sin_n so_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n every_o serious_a remembrance_n or_o meditation_n of_o christ_n death_n shall_v quicken_v we_o anew_o to_o crucify_v sin_n and_o to_o make_v it_o hateful_a to_o our_o soul_n 1._o as_o it_o represent_v the_o great_a act_n of_o christ_n condescend_v love_n which_o be_v a_o move_a forcible_a argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o deny_v our_o inordinate_a self-love_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z 2._o it_o be_v a_o view_v the_o heinousness_n and_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n there_o represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o agony_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o we_o consider_v of_o they_o the_o great_a apprehension_n shall_v we_o have_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o exactness_n of_o god_n justice_n the_o terror_n of_o his_o wrath_n rom._n 8.3_o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o then_o endure_v these_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o sin_n through_o satan_n spectacle_n or_o the_o cloud_n of_o our_o own_o passion_n or_o carnal_a affection_n we_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a spectacle_n to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o agony_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v there_o represent_v to_o we_o as_o if_o he_o be_v crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n gal._n 3.1_o o_o never_o have_v slight_a thought_n of_o sin_n more_o 3._o as_o it_o imply_v a_o solemn_a mutual_a surrendry_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o cant._n 2.16_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o christ_n give_v himself_o and_o his_o grace_n to_o we_o as_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n we_o accept_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n upon_o his_o own_o term_n and_o surrender_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o his_o redeemed_z one_o with_o thankfulness_n for_o so_o great_a a_o favour_n and_o benefit_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n now_o all_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a weaken_n of_o sin_n both_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n love_n the_o representation_n of_o his_o great_a suffering_n necessary_a for_o the_o expiation_n of_o it_o and_o our_o solemn_a renew_a dedication_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n and_o do_v this_o in_o a_o holy_a duty_n institute_v by_o god_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v by_o the_o appoint_a mean_n and_o the_o use_n of_o institute_v duty_n be_v no_o fruitless_a labour_n for_o god_n will_v not_o set_v we_o a_o work_n in_o a_o duty_n that_o shall_v yield_v no_o profit_n and_o benefit_n to_o we_o 6._o providence_n be_v sanctify_v to_o this_o use_n as_o help_n and_o occasion_n of_o subdue_a sin_n as_o affliction_n which_o do_v remove_v the_o occasion_n and_o subtract_v the_o fuel_n of_o sin_n and_o awaken_v seriousness_n for_o the_o future_a isa._n 27.9_o by_o this_o therefore_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v to_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o leave_v i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v give_v to_o mortify_v his_o pride_n by_o these_o kind_n of_o dispensation_n the_o spirit_n work_v serious_a humiliation_n and_o brokenness_n of_o hearâ—_n make_v sin_n odious_a to_o we_o these_o be_v order_v with_o exact_a wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n psal._n 119.75_o o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o in_o faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o and_o they_o be_v accompany_v by_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v we_o out_o of_o his_o law_n when_o he_o chastise_v we_o psal._n 94.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n job_n 36.10_o he_o open_v also_o their_o ear_n to_o discipline_n and_o command_v that_o they_o return_v from_o iniquity_n the_o rod_n be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o spirit_n motion_n object_n some_o have_v frequent_o resolve_v to_o forsake_v their_o sin_n but_o their_o resolution_n have_v come_v to_o nothing_o they_o have_v strive_v against_o it_o but_o as_o a_o great_a stone_n that_o be_v roll_v up_o hill_n it_o have_v return_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o more_o violence_n or_o as_o a_o man_n row_v against_o the_o stream_n the_o tide_n have_v be_v strong_a against_o they_o and_o they_o have_v be_v force_v the_o more_o back_o yea_o they_o have_v pray_v against_o sin_n yet_o find_v no_o success_n and_o therefore_o think_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o try_v any_o
then_o for_o the_o pain_n it_o be_v set_v â—orth_o by_o the_o worm_n and_o fire_n mark_v 9.48_o where_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n be_v never_o quench_v alas_o for_o momentany_a pleasure_n we_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a pain_n 2._o it_o be_v just_a they_o sin_n against_o a_o infinite_a god_n refuse_v eternal_a blessedness_n have_v past_o their_o trial_n when_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o choice_n if_o they_o have_v live_v long_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o their_o impenitency_n now_o they_o be_v in_o their_o final_a estate_n in_o termino_fw-la when_o no_o change_n of_o mind_n can_v be_v think_v to_o proceed_v from_o grace_n 3._o it_o be_v certain_a both_o by_o god_n commination_n gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n it_o be_v sin_n wage_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o conscience_n be_v in_o dread_n of_o it_o rom._n 1.32_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n use_v often_o think_v of_o the_o end_n man_n will_v be_v much_o more_o wise_a if_o they_o will_v more_o serious_o think_v of_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o present_a a_o sinner_n may_v bear_v it_o out_o confident_o and_o with_o some_o degree_n of_o pleasure_n but_o what_o will_v the_o end_n be_v that_o quite_o spoil_v sin_n market_n prov._n 1.17_o in_o vain_a the_o net_n be_v spread_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o bird_n the_o silly_a creature_n will_v not_o run_v into_o the_o destructive_a snare_n if_o he_o do_v see_v it_o but_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o two_o fault_n either_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o or_o we_o consider_v it_o not_o first_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n 2_o thess._n 3.2_o few_o have_v it_o and_o the_o best_a have_v too_o little_a of_o it_o will_v they_o live_v such_o a_o careless_a life_n if_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o will_v end_v in_o hell-torment_n no_o they_o will_v think_v they_o can_v not_o soon_o enough_o get_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n they_o will_v flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v mat._n 3.7_o they_o will_v fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o they_o but_o alas_o the_o other_o world_n seem_v little_o better_o than_o a_o fable_n to_o most_o man_n second_o they_o consider_v it_o not_o prov._n 9.18_o he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v there_o and_o that_o her_o guest_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v render_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o fool_n count_v steal_v water_n sweet_a and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a pleasant_a these_o carnal_a delight_n be_v take_v by_o stealth_n neither_o allow_v by_o god_n nor_o approve_v by_o sound_a reason_n how_o come_v man_n to_o be_v thus_o infatuate_v they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o these_o pleasure_n be_v salt_v with_o a_o curse_n and_o that_o after_o all_o their_o free_a and_o licentious_a life_n they_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a since_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o will_v certain_o bring_v shame_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n shame_n for_o the_o present_a and_o confusion_n of_o face_n for_o evermore_o let_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n serious_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o thankful_a for_o their_o deliverance_n by_o christ._n pliny_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o wood_n though_o of_o a_o unpleasant_a smell_n that_o recover_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n again_o so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v gospel_n glut_v it_o be_v good_a to_o review_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o carnal_a estate_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o give_v thanks_o for_o our_o recovery_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v walk_v more_o humble_o and_o watchful_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o run_v into_o your_o past_a sin_n that_o you_o shall_v never_o remember_v they_o without_o shame_n and_o self-loathing_a and_o consider_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n we_o shall_v meddle_v with_o this_o forbid_a fruit_n no_o more_o sermon_n xxii_o rome_n vi_o 22_o but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n the_o apostle_n have_v show_v how_o miserable_a their_o estate_n past_o be_v when_o they_o serve_v sin_n he_o show_v now_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o opposite_a state_n into_o which_o grace_n have_v translate_v they_o but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n in_o which_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o change_n wrought_v in_o they_o 2._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 1._o their_o change_n of_o state_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o partly_o from_o the_o term_n from_o what_o to_o what_o they_o be_v turn_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n observe_v he_o have_v call_v they_o before_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n now_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v god_n be_v hearty_o to_o obey_v his_o will_n which_o be_v call_v the_o service_n of_o righteousness_n because_o of_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o command_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o obligation_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v right_a and_o equal_a it_o be_v a_o due_a debt_n so_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o righteousness_n be_v all_o one_o 2._o the_o power_n by_o which_o it_o be_v accomplish_v which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o passive_a form_n of_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 20._o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n now_o it_o be_v make_v servant_n and_o make_v free_a we_o be_v prone_a enough_o to_o sin_v of_o ourselves_o and_o ready_a enough_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o god_n by_o his_o effectual_a work_n make_v we_o to_o be_v that_o by_o grace_n which_o by_o nature_n we_o can_v never_o be_v we_o be_v bear_v servant_n of_o sin_n but_o make_v servant_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o change_n which_o be_v either_o holiness_n or_o happiness_n the_o one_o in_o this_o life_n the_o other_o in_o the_o next_o first_o holiness_n in_o this_o life_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n the_o apostle_n discourse_n lead_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n by_o holiness_n but_o he_o say_v you_o have_v your_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n for_o he_o be_v compare_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n now_o in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v have_v but_o shame_n and_o death_n those_o be_v his_o argument_n there_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n now_o he_o only_o say_v you_o have_v your_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n in_o opposition_n to_o shame_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o sin_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o death_n he_o say_v and_o the_o end_n eternal_a life_n why_o do_v he_o thus_o speak_v answ._n 1._o holiness_n be_v a_o reward_n to_o itself_o it_o be_v its_o own_o fruit_n if_o a_o man_n do_v attain_v to_o purity_n of_o soul_n it_o be_v enough_o honour_n and_o joy_n do_v accompany_v it_o as_o shame_n do_v sin_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o holiness_n increase_v for_o the_o more_o we_o serve_v god_n the_o more_o holy_a shall_v we_o be_v every_o good_a work_n increase_v our_o holiness_n or_o our_o fitness_n and_o ability_n for_o obedience_n to_o god_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n this_o be_v the_o argument_n this_o good_a you_o reap_v by_o your_o subjection_n to_o god_n that_o you_o be_v in_o this_o world_n sanctify_v and_o fit_v to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n second_o happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v the_o final_a issue_n for_o the_o holy_a life_n be_v a_o beginning_n and_o pledge_n of_o that_o life_n which_o be_v immortal_a and_o glorious_a doctrine_n that_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v the_o only_a amiable_a life_n be_v that_o which_o be_v spend_v in_o god_n service_n i_o word_n the_o doctrine_n thus_o 1._o because_o the_o two_o life_n be_v compare_v the_o life_n spend_v in_o vanity_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o life_n spend_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n therefore_o i_o say_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v 2._o because_o those_o who_o be_v before_o call_v servant_n of_o righteousness_n be_v now_o call_v servant_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o say_v
of_o my_o hand_n 2_o thess._n 1.9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n rom._n 9.22_o what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v we_o can_v conceive_v what_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o punish_v sinner_n but_o the_o event_n declare_v it_o use_v 1_o information_n 1._o that_o believer_n need_v to_o consider_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v move_v to_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o more_o careful_a avoid_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o to_o think_v of_o it_o in_o a_o slavish_a torment_a way_n as_o if_o god_n desire_v the_o creature_n misery_n no_o they_o be_v warn_v of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v escape_v it_o though_o love_n must_v be_v the_o chief_a spring_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o obedience_n yet_o fear_n have_v its_o use_n the_o threaten_n declare_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o his_o promise_n and_o we_o need_v to_o know_v his_o hatred_n to_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o his_o love_n to_o righteousness_n to_o breed_v a_o awe_n in_o we_o 2._o it_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o they_o that_o betwitch_v themselves_o into_o a_o groundless_a hope_n of_o impunity_n in_o their_o sinful_a course_n deut._n 29.19_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o curse_n that_o he_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n they_o take_v from_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o holiness_n justice_n and_o truth_n god_n glory_n be_v advance_v in_o the_o world_n by_o act_n of_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o act_n of_o mercy_n and_o beside_o they_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o impiety_n 3._o that_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n mortal_a for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n in_o comparison_n some_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o other_o and_o so_o more_o deserve_a punishment_n but_o simple_o and_o consider_v by_o themselves_o all_o be_v mortal_a if_o not_o in_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n yet_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n god_n pardon_v the_o penitent_a their_o sin_n be_v not_o deadly_a in_o the_o event_n but_o they_o deserve_v damnation_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n there_o be_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o wilful_a sin_n but_o nothing_o shall_v be_v light_a and_o small_a to_o we_o that_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o great_a god_n some_o be_v light_a some_o be_v heavy_a but_o all_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n damnable_a they_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n though_o the_o gospel_n reach_v out_o mercy_n to_o penitent_n offer_v to_o they_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n yet_o all_o deserve_v damnation_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o moment_n out_o of_o hell_n use_v 2._o direction_n 1._o to_o the_o impenitent_a that_o yet_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n o_o repent_v of_o it_o speedy_o and_o cast_v out_o sin_n as_o we_o do_v fire_n out_o of_o our_o bosom_n and_o sleep_v not_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n your_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o 1_o pet._n 2.3_o you_o be_v invite_v earnest_o ezek._n 18.30_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n o_o then_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n if_o you_o refâ—â—e_v this_o call_v you_o do_v in_o effect_n love_n death_n prov._n 8.36_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n all_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n by_o refuse_v christ_n and_o nourish_a sin_n you_o nourish_v a_o serpent_n in_o your_o bosom_n and_o embrace_v the_o flame_n of_o hell-fire_n therefore_o betimes_o seek_v a_o pardon_n 2._o to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n three_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o press_v upon_o they_o first_o consider_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n by_o who_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o eternal_a death_n and_o who_o also_o have_v take_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o upon_o himself_o isa._n 53.4_o 5._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n yet_o we_o do_v esteem_v he_o strike_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o stripe_n be_v we_o heal_v second_o never_o return_v to_o this_o slavery_n again_o for_o you_o see_v what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n sin_n be_v when_o you_o indulge_v sin_n you_o lay_v hold_v on_o death_n itself_o therefore_o fly_v from_o it_o as_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o all_o mean_n instrument_n occasion_n and_o opportunity_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o and_o when_o satan_n show_v you_o the_o bait_n remember_v the_o hook_n and_o counterbalance_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o we_o be_v vehement_o addict_v with_o eternal_a pain_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o now_o shall_v we_o run_v so_o great_a a_o hazard_n for_o poor_a vain_a and_o momentany_a delight_n it_o be_v sweet_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n but_o it_o will_v cost_v dear_a now_o shall_v we_o sell_v the_o birthright_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n heb._n 12.15_o and_o hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o trifle_n three_o take_v heed_n of_o small_a sin_n they_o be_v breach_n of_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o god_n they_o that_o do_v not_o make_v great_a account_n of_o small_a sin_n will_v make_v but_o small_a account_n of_o the_o great_a for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o a_o little_a will_v be_v unfaithful_a in_o much_o there_o be_v many_o forcible_a argument_n to_o deter_v we_o from_o small_a sin_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o avoid_v they_o they_o do_v not_o come_v with_o such_o frightning_n awaken_n assault_n as_o the_o great_a do_v partly_o because_o be_v neglect_v they_o taint_v the_o heart_n insensible_o and_o man_n look_v not_o after_o their_o cure_n partly_o because_o they_o do_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v to_o great_a offence_n as_o the_o little_a stick_v set_v the_o great_a one_o on_o fire_n partly_o because_o with_o their_o multitude_n and_o power_n they_o do_v as_o much_o hurt_v the_o soul_n as_o great_a sin_n with_o their_o weight_n minuta_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la last_o because_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n mortal_a therefore_o dash_v babylon_n brat_n against_o the_o stone_n in_o short_a small_a sin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o great_a sin_n and_o the_o grandmother_n of_o great_a punishment_n lot_n wife_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n the_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n adam_n thrust_v out_o of_o paradise_n second_o branch_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n doctrine_n that_o eternal_a life_n be_v god_n free_a and_o gracious_a gift_n to_o the_o sanctify_a what_o eternal_a life_n be_v we_o show_v before_o it_o be_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o eternal_a joy_n without_o any_o possibility_n of_o lose_v they_o here_o be_v 1._o the_o donor_n god_n 2._o the_o meritorious_a and_o procure_a cause_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 3._o the_o party_n qualify_v those_o that_o have_v their_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n 1._o on_o god_n part_n a_o gift_n not_o a_o debt_n as_o wages_n be_v to_o the_o servant_n or_o soldier_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gracious_a gift_n though_o we_o shall_v serve_v god_n a_o thousand_o year_n we_o can_v merit_v to_o be_v one_o half_a day_n in_o heaven_n there_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n to_o those_o who_o do_v most_o exact_o persevere_v in_o holiness_n the_o best_a have_v no_o other_o claim_n but_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o donor_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o rich_a gift_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n god_n pay_v more_o than_o be_v our_o due_n to_o punish_v man_n beyond_o their_o desert_n be_v injustice_n but_o to_o reward_v man_n beyond_o their_o desert_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o justice_n for_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n first_o it_o be_v great_a than_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o because_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a god_n and_o so_o far_o beyond_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v finite_a thing_n carry_v no_o proportion_n to_o a_o infinite_a reward_n second_o our_o work_n be_v many_o way_n imperfect_a and_o so_o we_o may_v expect_v punishment_n rather_o than_o reward_v mercy_n be_v our_o best_a plea_n when_o we_o
that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a felicity_n not_o to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o condemnation_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a or_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ._n 3._o those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n obey_v not_o the_o inclination_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n not_o to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o condemnation_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n to_o understand_v this_o you_o must_v consider_v first_o what_o condemnation_n import_v second_o how_o come_v we_o by_o this_o exemption_n 1._o what_o condemnation_n import_v the_o terror_n of_o it_o be_v unspeakable_a when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o understand_v and_o therefore_o by_o consequence_n our_o exemption_n and_o deliverance_n from_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n in_o the_o general_a condemnation_n be_v a_o sentence_n doom_v we_o to_o punishment_n now_o particular_o for_o this_o condemnation_n 1._o consider_v who_o sentence_n this_o be_v there_o be_v sententia_fw-la legis_fw-la and_o sententia_fw-la judicis_fw-la the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v either_o the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n the_o damnatory_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n conclude_v all_o under_o the_o curse_n for_o all_o be_v under_o sin_n gal._n 3.10_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o so_o all_o the_o world_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n rom._n 3.10_o but_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n denounce_v damnation_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o obstinate_o refuse_v his_o mercy_n mar._n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o also_o against_o they_o that_o love_v not_o christ_n and_o obey_v he_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n but_o then_o there_o be_v sententia_fw-la judicis_fw-la the_o sentence_n which_o the_o judge_n pass_v upon_o a_o sinner_n and_o be_v either_o 1._o the_o ratify_n of_o that_o sentence_n which_o the_o word_n denounce_v be_v it_o either_o law_n or_o gospel_n for_o what_o be_v bind_v in_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o god_n condemn_v those_o who_o his_o word_n condemn_v so_o that_o for_o the_o present_a wicked_a man_n have_v a_o sentence_n against_o they_o they_o be_v all_o cast_n in_o law_n condemn_v already_o as_o it_o be_v john_n 3.18_o if_o man_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o danger_n they_o will_v be_v more_o earnest_a to_o get_v the_o sentence_n reverse_v and_o repeal_v before_o it_o be_v execute_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o a_o day_n respite_n it_o be_v a_o stupid_a dulness_n not_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o this_o woeful_a condition_n there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o they_o and_o death_n and_o they_o mind_v it_o not_o 2._o as_o pronounce_v and_o declare_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n act_v 17.30_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o 2_o thess._n 1.8_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o all_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n then_o the_o sentence_n be_v full_a and_o solemn_a pronounce_v by_o the_o judge_n upon_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o world_n then_o it_o be_v final_a and_o peremptory_a and_o put_v man_n into_o their_o everlasting_a estate_n and_o then_o it_o be_v present_o execute_v they_o go_v away_o to_o that_o estate_n to_o which_o they_o be_v doom_v of_o this_o the_o scripture_n speak_v john_n 5.39_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a shall_v arise_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n it_o be_v miserable_a to_o be_v involve_v in_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n by_o the_o word_n now_o that_o shut_v up_o a_o sinner_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n where_o the_o door_n be_v bolt_v and_o bar_v upon_o he_o till_o it_o be_v open_v by_o grace_n but_o doleful_a will_v their_o condition_n be_v who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o final_a sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n nor_o escape_v nor_o deliverance_n 2._o consider_v the_o punishment_n to_o which_o man_n be_v condemn_v and_o that_o be_v twofold_a either_o the_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la the_o loss_n of_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n they_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o that_o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n matth._n 8.12_o or_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la the_o torment_n and_o pain_n they_o shall_v endure_v call_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n matth._n 23.33_o both_o together_o be_v speak_v of_o matth._n 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n word_n that_o shall_v cut_v a_o sinner_n to_o the_o heart_n if_o he_o have_v any_o feel_n of_o his_o condition_n now_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o condemnation_n to_o this_o punishment_n be_v the_o great_a mercy_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o heighten_v in_o our_o thought_n the_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n that_o jesus_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thess._n 1.10_o that_o we_o be_v as_o brand_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a but_o much_o more_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o god_n bless_a presence_n and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o be_v like_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o and_o for_o the_o present_a that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3.7_o the_o apostle_n express_v both_o part_n of_o the_o deliverance_n in_o one_o place_n 1_o thess._n 5.9_o for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n mark_v the_o antithesis_fw-la not_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n which_o shall_v increase_v our_o sense_n of_o the_o privilege_n that_o when_o other_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o love_v he_o and_o praise_v he_o in_o heaven_n to_o all_o eternity_n 3._o how_o just_o it_o be_v deserve_v by_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n both_o before_o and_o after_o conversion_n original_a sin_n for_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o rom._n 5.16_o the_o judgement_n be_v by_o one_o to_o condemnation_n and_o again_o in_o verse_n 18._o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n all_o adam_n child_n be_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o liable_a to_o death_n or_o bring_v into_o such_o a_o estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v condemnable_a before_o god_n so_o by_o many_o actual_a sin_n it_o be_v deserve_v by_o we_o as_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o so_o for_o a_o long_a time_n we_o have_v treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2.5_o we_o have_v even_o forfeit_v the_o reprieve_n which_o god_n patience_n allow_v to_o we_o and_o have_v more_o and_o more_o involve_a ourselves_o in_o condemnation_n till_o we_o comprehend_v our_o great_a need_n of_o pardon_n and_o exemption_n from_o condemnation_n we_o can_v understand_v the_o worth_n of_o it_o nay_o we_o have_v deserve_v this_o condemnation_n since_o conversion_n he_o do_v not_o say_v here_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o we_o but_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n sin_n in_o its_o self_n be_v always_o damnable_a and_o our_o redemption_n do_v not_o put_v less_o evil_a into_o sin_n but_o in_o strict_a justice_n we_o deserve_v the_o great_a punishment_n this_o be_v another_o consideration_n that_o shall_v endear_v this_o privilege_n to_o we_o 4._o how_o conscience_n stand_v in_o dread_n of_o this_o condemnation_n for_o if_o our_o own_o heart_n condemn_v we_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o they_o be_v a_o transcript_n of_o god_n law_n both_o precept_n and_o sanction_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o only_o check_v we_o for_o sin_n and_o urge_v we_o to_o duty_n but_o also_o fill_v we_o with_o many_o hide_a fear_n which_o sometime_o be_v very_a sting_a when_o we_o be_v serious_a the_o more_o tender_a the_o heart_n be_v the_o more_o it_o smite_v for_o sin_n ro._n 1.23_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n
promise_a life_n to_o the_o good_a and_o threaten_a death_n to_o the_o evil_n out_o of_o all_o this_o discourse_n about_o the_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n we_o conclude_v the_o suitableness_n of_o death_n to_o sin_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v not_o more_o natural_o know_v than_o it_o be_v also_o evident_o know_v that_o the_o one_o be_v reward_v and_o the_o other_o punish_v other_o can_v be_v look_v for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o suit_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o natural_a order_n therefore_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o moral_a evil_n be_v punish_v with_o suffer_v somewhat_o that_o be_v a_o natural_a evil_n that_o be_v the_o feel_a something_o that_o be_v painful_a and_o afflictive_a to_o nature_n or_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o deal_v different_o with_o man_n that_o differ_v in_o themselves_o and_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n who_o will_v express_v his_o love_n to_o the_o good_a in_o make_v they_o happy_a and_o his_o detestation_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o misery_n of_o their_o punishment_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o connection_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v the_o second_o thing_n propose_v 1._o reason_n show_v in_o part_n that_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o torment_n and_o bliss_n after_o this_o life_n or_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n all_o man_n be_v persuade_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o very_o few_o have_v doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o punisher_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v after_o he_o now_o neither_o the_o one_o or_o the_o orhe_a be_v full_o accomplish_v in_o this_o world_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o have_v no_o great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o malignity_n of_o sin_n or_o what_o punishment_n be_v competent_a thereunto_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o time_n after_o that_o of_o sojourn_v in_o the_o body_n when_o man_n shall_v receive_v their_o full_a punishment_n and_o reward_n since_o here_o we_o see_v so_o little_a of_o what_o may_v be_v expect_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n sure_o if_o man_n be_v god_n subject_a when_o his_o work_n be_v end_v he_o must_v look_v to_o receive_v his_o wage_n according_o as_o he_o perform_v his_o duty_n or_o fail_v in_o it_o now_o our_o work_n be_v not_o over_o till_o this_o life_n be_v end_v than_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o by_o way_n of_o recompense_n give_v we_o eternal_a life_n or_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v death_n 2._o conscience_n have_v a_o sense_n of_o it_o conscience_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o serious_a and_o applicative_a reason_n now_o the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n stand_v in_o dread_n of_o eternal_a death_n rom._n 1.32_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n this_o thought_n haunt_v man_n live_v and_o die_v live_v heb._n 2.15_o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n but_o chief_o die_v 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n for_o than_o man_n be_v most_o serious_a and_o apprehend_v themselves_o near_o to_o danger_n sting_n of_o conscience_n be_v most_o quick_a and_o sensible_a then_o and_o a_o terrible_a tempest_n arise_v in_o sinner_n soul_n when_o they_o be_v to_o die_v 3._o scripture_n if_o we_o take_v god_n word_n for_o it_o be_v express_v the_o first_o threaten_v gen._n 2.27_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n will_v you_o believe_v this_o or_o venture_v and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o trial_n oh_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n the_o dead_a be_v there_o and_o her_o guest_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n prov._n 9.18_o man_n be_v destroy_v by_o their_o heedlessness_n and_o incredulity_n in_o what_o a_o woeful_a case_n be_v you_o if_o it_o prove_v true_a and_o prove_v true_a it_o will_v as_o sure_a as_o god_n be_v true_a 3._o consider_v the_o terribleness_n of_o this_o death_n the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v be_v both_o eternal_a punishment_n in_o one_o scale_n hold_v conformity_n with_o the_o reward_n in_o the_o other_o as_o those_o that_o escape_n have_v a_o eternal_a and_o far_o more_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n so_o they_o that_o still_o remain_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n for_o sin_n be_v condemn_v to_o a_o eternal_a abode_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n under_o torment_n mat._n 25.46_o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a oh_o how_o woeful_a be_v their_o condition_n who_o body_n and_o soul_n meet_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n after_o a_o long_a separation_n but_o a_o sad_a meeting_n it_o will_v be_v when_o both_o must_v present_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n if_o we_o do_v only_o deal_v with_o you_o upon_o slight_a and_o cheap_a motive_n you_o may_v refuse_v to_o hearken_v they_o be_v but_o slight_a matter_n that_o can_v be_v hope_v or_o fear_v from_o man_n who_o power_n of_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n be_v limit_v to_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.31_o the_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n of_o this_o life_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o death_n our_o misery_n here_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o after_o they_o follow_v that_o death_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n call_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o king_n of_o terror_n but_o after_o that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o death_n which_o be_v far_o more_o terrible_a which_o consist_v in_o a_o eternal_a separation_n from_o the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o creature_n that_o have_v sense_n death_n be_v accompany_v with_o some_o pain_n but_o this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a live_n to_o deadly_a pain_n and_o torment_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o release_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o estate_n in_o the_o other_o world_n after_o our_o trial_n be_v over_o and_o thing_n of_o faith_n become_v mere_a matter_n of_o sense_n the_o gulf_n be_v then_o fix_v there_o be_v no_o passage_n from_o torment_n to_o joy_n luk._n 16.26_o thing_n to_o come_v will_v not_o considerable_o counterbalance_v thing_n present_a if_o there_o be_v not_o eternity_n in_o the_o case_n therefore_o this_o death_n be_v the_o more_o terrible_a that_o man_n may_v abhor_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n once_o to_o be_v under_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o death_n which_o be_v a_o woeful_a bondage_n 2._o our_o liberty_n must_v answer_v the_o bondage_n to_o be_v redeem_v from_o wrath_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n so_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v redeem_v from_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o branch_n christ_n deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 2_o thes._n 1.10_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o also_o from_o all_o iniquity_n tit._n 2.14_o the_o first_o part_n of_o freedom_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v speak_v of_o rom._n 6.18_o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n man_n in_o his_o natural_a estate_n be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n v_o 10._o that_o be_v righteousness_n or_o grace_n have_v no_o hand_n and_o power_n over_o he_o but_o in_o his_o renew_a estate_n he_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n to_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a slavery_n and_o to_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o great_a liberty_n and_o enlargement_n they_o that_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n have_v no_o inclination_n or_o impression_n of_o heart_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a no_o fear_n to_o offend_v no_o care_n to_o please_v god_n be_v not_o bring_v under_o the_o awe_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n on_o the_o other_o side_n then_o be_v we_o free_a from_o sin_n when_o we_o resist_v our_o lust_n so_o as_o to_o overcome_v they_o and_o have_v a_o strong_a inclination_n and_o bent_n of_o heart_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o according_o make_v it_o our_o business_n trade_n and_o course_n of_o life_n luk._n 1.75_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o liberty_n be_v when_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n
spiritual_a use_n for_o make_v it_o a_o wanton_a once_o and_o it_o grow_v stubborn_a and_o contumacious_a and_o secure_v its_o interest_n and_o gain_v upon_o you_o if_o you_o allow_v yourselves_o too_o free_a and_o full_a a_o gust_n and_o relish_v in_o any_o outward_a thing_n and_o let_v loose_v the_o heart_n to_o every_o allure_a object_n and_o withhold_v not_o your_o heart_n from_o any_o joy_n and_o sense-pleasing_a object_n which_o solomon_n acknowledge_v as_o his_o sin_n eccles._n 2.10_o vicious_a and_o inordinate_a desire_n increase_v upon_o you_o and_o the_o more_o you_o gratify_v they_o the_o more_o they_o crave_v the_o way_n to_o abate_v their_o rage_n be_v to_o deny_v they_o and_o hold_v a_o hard_a hand_n over_o they_o to_o bring_v the_o body_n into_o subjection_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o liberty_n allow_v in_o satisfy_v carnal_a desire_n do_v marvellous_o increase_v and_o nourish_v they_o and_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o carelessness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n if_o not_o some_o foul_a scandalous_a fall_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o heart_n be_v corrupt_v strange_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 24.21_o he_o that_o delicate_o bring_v up_o a_o servant_n shall_v have_v he_o become_v a_o son_n at_o length_n he_o will_v no_o more_o know_v his_o condition_n but_o grow_v bold_a and_o troublesome_a i_o be_o sure_a the_o flesh_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o not_o a_o master_n take_v it_o in_o the_o mild_a sense_n it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o our_o servant_n and_o must_v be_v use_v as_o a_o servant_n keep_v fit_a for_o work_n we_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o licence_n our_o natural_a desire_n unless_o they_o feel_v fetter_n and_o restraint_n will_v grow_v unruly_a therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o bridle_v the_o flesh_n lest_o it_o grow_v masterly_a but_o when_o the_o flesh_n be_v that_o which_o you_o mind_v which_o you_o indulge_v with_o too_o free_a a_o leave_n you_o deny_v yourselves_o nothing_o but_o cocker_v every_o appetite_n you_o bring_v a_o snare_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o carnal_a distemper_n be_v the_o more_o root_v and_o will_v prove_v troublesome_a if_o not_o destructive_a to_o you_o 7._o consider_v the_o consequence_n and_o weight_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n we_o speak_v to_o you_o about_o you_o may_v refuse_v to_o give_v ear_n but_o it_o be_v in_o a_o case_n of_o life_n and_o death_n eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a death_n we_o can_v tell_v you_o of_o many_o temporal_a and_o present_a inconvenience_n that_o come_v by_o the_o flesh_n the_o body_n the_o part_n gratify_v suffer_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n by_o it_o prov._n 8.11_o thou_o shall_v mourn_v at_o last_o when_o thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o body_n be_v consume_v it_o betray_v you_o to_o commit_v such_o sin_n as_o suck_v your_o bone_n and_o devour_v your_o strength_n and_o give_v your_o year_n to_o the_o cruel_a it_o bring_v infamy_n and_o a_o blot_n upon_o the_o name_n sin_n and_o scandal_n please_a the_o flesh_n and_o mind_v the_o flesh_n make_v one_o turn_v drunkard_n another_o a_o wanton_a another_o a_o glutton_n or_o a_o hard_a heart_a worldling_n or_o a_o ambitious_a vainglorious_a fool_n or_o a_o senseless_a voluptuary_n these_o be_v no_o small_a thing_n but_o rather_o consider_v it_o will_v be_v the_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o your_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n the_o more_o you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n the_o more_o you_o add_v fuel_n to_o that_o fire_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v and_o provide_v matter_n of_o eternal_a sorrow_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n to_o yourselves_o there_o will_v a_o day_n come_v when_o god_n will_v call_v you_o to_o a_o account_n for_o this_o eccles._n 11.9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v thou_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n but_o know_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n mark_v o_o young_a man_n we_o say_v dundum_fw-la est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la huic_fw-la aetati_fw-la some_o allowance_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o this_o age_n before_o they_o have_v learn_v by_o experiment_a pleasure_n to_o contemn_v they_o but_o the_o young_a man_n be_v admonish_v do_v what_o thou_o please_v let_v thy_o wanton_a and_o wander_a eye_n inflame_v the_o lust_n of_o thy_o heart_n smother_v thy_o conscience_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o sensual_a and_o vain_a delight_n but_o at_o length_n thou_o will_v learn_v the_o folly_n of_o this_o to_o thy_o bitter_a cost_n these_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o so_o please_v to_o the_o sense_n will_v one_o day_n gnaw_v and_o sting_v the_o conscience_n when_o god_n who_o thou_o now_o forget_v shall_v whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no_o drag_v thou_o forth_o to_o judgement_n and_o thou_o shall_v in_o vain_a call_n upon_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n to_o cover_v thou_o 8._o consider_v how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o our_o christian_a hope_n to_o mind_v the_o flesh_n or_o please_v the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul._n you_o be_v or_o you_o shall_v be_v travel_v into_o another_o country_n where_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o this_o body_n of_o thou_o be_v to_o become_v a_o spiritual_a body_n will_v you_o please_v it_o not_o in_o a_o gross_a but_o in_o a_o more_o cleanly_a manner_n nothing_o be_v more_o unsuitable_a shall_v we_o that_o be_v go_v to_o canaan_n harken_v after_o the_o flesh_n pot_n of_o egypt_n nothing_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o our_o profession_n and_o that_o breed_v such_o unreadiness_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o these_o vain_a delight_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n you_o shall_v not_o lust_n after_o worldly_a and_o fleshly_a thing_n stop_v here_o lest_o you_o forget_v and_o forfeit_v your_o great_a hope_n 9_o consider_v what_o a_o vile_a unthankfulness_n and_o a_o abuse_v it_o be_v of_o that_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n providence_n gal._n 5.13_o you_o be_v call_v to_o liberty_n only_a use_n it_o not_o as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n we_o have_v a_o great_a liberty_n to_o use_v worldly_a comfort_n in_o order_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o as_o encouragement_n of_o god_n service_n and_o for_o the_o sweeten_v of_o our_o pilgrimage_n but_o now_o when_o you_o use_v this_o liberty_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n you_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o bondage_n and_o offer_v a_o great_a abuse_n to_o jesus_n christ_n sure_o he_o never_o die_v to_o promote_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n he_o never_o give_v we_o these_o comfort_n rich_o to_o enjoy_v to_o hearten_v our_o enemy_n he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o pleasure_n he_o do_v not_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o indulge_v and_o please_v the_o flesh_n he_o bestow_v not_o so_o large_a a_o supply_n of_o outward_a comfort_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o those_o better_a and_o eternal_a thing_n which_o he_o purchase_v for_o we_o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o 18._o or_o to_o turn_v they_o into_o oceasion_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o mean_n whereby_o to_o dishonour_v his_o name_n and_o destroy_v our_o soul_n now_o if_o we_o will_v not_o do_v so_o something_o must_v be_v do_v 1._o as_o to_o sinful_a inclination_n 2._o as_o to_o sinful_a motion_n 3._o as_o to_o sinful_a action_n 1._o as_o to_o sinful_a and_o fleshly_a inclination_n observe_v they_o weaken_v they_o 1._o observe_v they_o satan_n do_v and_o we_o shall_v he_o observe_v which_o way_n the_o tree_n lean_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o diet_n our_o soul-distemper_n crave_v and_o suit_v his_o temptation_n according_o as_o the_o angler_n suit_v his_o bait_n as_o the_o fish_n will_v take_v it_o for_o every_o month_n a_o bait_n 1_o cor._n 7.5_o lest_o satan_n tempt_v you_o for_o your_o incontinency_n he_o have_v a_o bait_n of_o preferment_n for_o absalon_n for_o he_o be_v ambitious_a a_o bait_n of_o pleasure_n for_o samson_n for_o he_o be_v voluptuous_a a_o bait_n of_o money_n for_o judas_n for_o he_o be_v covetous_a thus_o will_v he_o furnish_v they_o with_o temptation_n answerable_o to_o their_o inclination_n a_o man_n by_o temper_n voluptuous_a may_v despise_v profit_n as_o a_o earthworm_n do_v pleasure_n or_o honour_n reputation_n and_o great_a place_n or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o so_o much_o value_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v sad_a that_o our_o enemy_n shall_v know_v our_o temper_n better_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o and_o where_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o how_o to_o make_v his_o assault_n and_o therefore_o observe_v your_o inclination_n flesh-pleasing_a be_v
body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o abolish_v but_o by_o death_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a end_n and_o use_v of_o death_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n 1._o to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n we_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n rom._n 7.24_o but_o when_o the_o believer_n die_v death_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n the_o vail_n of_o the_o sinful_a flesh_n be_v rend_v and_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o be_v purify_v all_o in_o a_o instant_n and_o then_o sin_n shall_v gasp_v its_o last_o and_o our_o physician_n will_v perfect_v the_o cure_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v present_v faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o natural_a infirmity_n which_o render_v we_o uncapable_a of_o that_o happy_a life_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o we_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n be_v bless_v but_o terrene_a and_o earthly_a a_o state_n that_o need_v meat_n drink_v and_o sleep_n if_o christ_n will_v have_v restore_v we_o to_o this_o life_n it_o may_v be_v death_n have_v not_o be_v necessary_a and_o the_o present_a state_n of_o our_o body_n need_v not_o to_o be_v destroy_v but_o only_o purify_v but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v a_o high_a aim_n eph._n 1.3_o who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n adam_n enjoy_v god_n among_o the_o beast_n in_o paradise_n we_o enjoy_v god_n among_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a life_n that_o he_o promise_v a_o life_n like_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a angel_n where_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v have_v no_o use_n now_o this_o nature_n that_o we_o now_o have_v be_v not_o fit_v for_o this_o life_n therefore_o paul_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 15.50_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o animal_n life_n which_o we_o derive_v from_o adam_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o need_v to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a which_o can_v be_v till_o this_o terrene_a and_o animal_n life_n be_v abolish_v to_o this_o end_n god_n use_v death_n so_o that_o which_o be_v in_o its_o self_n a_o punishment_n become_v a_o mean_n of_o entrance_n into_o glory_n the_o corn_n be_v not_o quicken_v unless_o it_o die_v 1_o cor._n 15.36_o 37_o 38._o the_o believer_n that_o be_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_n must_v be_v change_n v_o 52_o 53._o christ_n himself_o by_o death_n enter_v into_o glory_n therefore_o what_o ever_o be_v animal_n vile_a and_o earthly_a and_o weak_a must_v be_v put_v off_o before_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o bless_a estate_n 3._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o mortality_n be_v because_o of_o sin_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o sin_n we_o have_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v dissolution_n there_o have_v be_v no_o use_n for_o coffin_n and_o winding-sheet_n nor_o have_v we_o be_v behold_v to_o a_o grave_a to_o hide_v our_o carcase_n from_o the_o sight_n and_o smell_v of_o the_o live_n there_o be_v a_o posse_fw-la mori_fw-la in_o innocency_n else_o death_n can_v not_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o penalty_n but_o there_o be_v a_o posse_fw-la non_fw-la mori_fw-la or_o else_o immortality_n can_v not_o be_v propound_v as_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n therefore_o man_n be_v mortal_a conditione_n corporis_fw-la but_o immortal_a beneficio_fw-la conditoris_fw-la god_n can_v have_v support_v he_o well_o then_o death_n must_v make_v sin_n odious_a or_o else_o sin_v allow_v will_v make_v death_n terrible_a three_o we_o come_v to_o the_o assertoin_n or_o correction_n the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n in_o which_o observe_v 1._o that_o believer_n have_v a_o life_n notwithstanding_o death_n though_o death_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o inflict_v upon_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o other_o yet_o they_o live_v notwithstanding_o this_o death_n john_n 11.25_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n can_v raise_v he_o when_o he_o will_v no_o band_n of_o death_n can_v hinder_v his_o quicken_a virtue_n though_o the_o union_n between_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v dissolve_v yet_o not_o their_o union_n with_o god_n 2._o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o body_n and_o soul._n it_o be_v only_o indeed_o here_o say_v life_n but_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o 11._o vers_fw-la if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n death_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o body_n for_o a_o time_n only_o the_o body_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v reunite_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul._n 1._o the_o soul_n be_v the_o noble_a part_n be_v present_o and_o most_o happy_o provide_v for_o be_v sanctify_v and_o purify_v from_o all_o her_o imperfection_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n luke_n 20.38_o they_o all_o live_v to_o god_n and_o they_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o great_a counsel_n and_o assembly_n of_o soul_n heb._n 12.23_o there_o they_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o be_v under_o a_o happy_a necessity_n of_o never_o wander_a from_o their_o duty_n and_o no_o long_o busy_v to_o maintain_v a_o war_n against_o sin_n but_o be_v always_o employ_v in_o laud_v praise_v and_o blessing_n god_n and_o delight_v in_o he_o well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o though_o they_o put_v off_o the_o body_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o eternal_a house_n to_o which_o it_o retire_v and_o remain_v not_o only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n and_o love_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 5_o 1._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2._o for_o the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o soul_n shall_v reassume_v its_o body_n again_o we_o can_v easy_o believe_v that_o part_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o heaven_n which_o we_o see_v commit_v to_o the_o grave_a to_o rot_v there_o but_o there_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o god_n almighty_a power_n phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o this_o place_n do_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n the_o dead_a be_v god_n subject_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o john_n 6.40_o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o be_v likewise_o member_n of_o christ._n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o now_o his_o mystical_a body_n will_v not_o be_v maim_v they_o be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o temple_n wherein_o we_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n reasonable_a service_n now_o since_o the_o spirit_n possess_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o will_v repair_v his_o own_o dwelling-place_n which_o he_o have_v once_o honour_v with_o his_o presence_n and_o not_o let_v corruption_n always_o abide_v on_o it_o and_o we_o have_v the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v 1_o cor._n 15.20_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n still_o therefore_o that_o our_o happiness_n may_v be_v complete_a a_o glorify_a soul_n shall_v inanimate_a immortal_a body_n 3._o the_o ground_n be_v first_o the_o spirit_n renew_v second_o christ_n purchase_n 1._o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n he_o do_v not_o draw_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o be_v common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o wicked_a have_v a_o soul_n that_o will_v survive_v the_o body_n but_o little_a to_o their_o comfort_n their_o immortality_n be_v not_o a_o happy_a immortality_n but_o he_o take_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o new_a life_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n
well_o as_o our_o soul_n 1_o thes._n 5.23_o i_o pray_v god_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n he_o sanctify_v the_o body_n as_o he_o make_v it_o obedient_a to_o his_o motion_n and_o a_o ready_a instrument_n to_o the_o soul_n now_o when_o the_o body_n be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v sanctify_v it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o immortality_n it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o see_v and_o love_a god_n so_o the_o body_n of_o serve_v the_o soul_n in_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n now_o shall_v a_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o demolish_v that_o body_n that_o be_v keep_v clean_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o to_o be_v present_v immaculate_a at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o nothing_o indeed_o for_o a_o while_o it_o rot_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o his_o interest_n in_o it_o be_v not_o make_v void_a by_o death_n and_o his_o affection_n cease_v not_o this_o body_n be_v once_o his_o house_n and_o temple_n and_o he_o have_v a_o property_n in_o it_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o love_n to_o our_o dust_n and_o a_o care_n of_o our_o dust_n and_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o 6._o because_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o retrench_v our_o bodily_a pleasure_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o resolve_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n whatever_o become_v of_o the_o body_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o use_v the_o body_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o body_n and_o take_v no_o care_n for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o body_n these_o two_o always_o go_v together_o 1_o cor._n 6.13_o the_o body_n be_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o body_n christ_n expect_v service_n from_o the_o body_n and_o give_v up_o himself_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o the_o body_n be_v he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o his_o in_o a_o way_n of_o charge_n this_o reason_n shall_v the_o more_o sink_v into_o you_o because_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n be_v so_o oppose_v in_o scripture_n flesh_n signify_v our_o inclination_n to_o the_o bodily_a life_n as_o spirit_n do_v the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o heaven_n the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o subdue_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v if_o we_o obey_v he_o in_o his_o strive_n against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.16_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n christ_n give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o bodily_a pleasure_n that_o taste_v manna_n the_o diet_n of_o egypt_n may_v have_v no_o more_o relish_n with_o we_o so_o gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o they_o hold_v a_o severe_a hand_n over_o all_o the_o appetite_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o rom._n 13.14_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o do_v not_o addict_v yourselves_o to_o pamper_v and_o please_v the_o body_n one_o great_a part_n of_o practical_a religion_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o love_v the_o pleasure_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o immortal_a soul_n above_o the_o sottish_a and_o brutish_a pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n well_o then_o be_v religion_n intend_v only_o to_o make_v a_o great_a part_n of_o we_o miserable_a which_o part_n yet_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n hand_n when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o hardship_n put_v upon_o the_o body_n such_o labour_n and_o pain_n such_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n his_o very_a self-denial_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o thus_o command_v and_o govern_v we_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o glory_n 7._o there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o desire_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o body_n not_o only_o a_o natural_a desire_n to_o live_v with_o it_o as_o its_o love_a mate_n and_o companion_n which_o make_v we_o loath_a to_o part_v wiâ—â—_n it_o and_o if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o the_o saint_n will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 2_o cor._n 5.4_o they_o will_v desire_v not_o to_o put_v off_o these_o body_n at_o least_o not_o to_o part_v with_o they_o final_o but_o a_o spiritual_a desire_n enkindle_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o now_o dwell_v in_o we_o for_o the_o apostle_n add_v five_o 5._o he_o that_o wrought_v we_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n god_n have_v frame_v we_o to_o desire_v this_o impassable_a eternal_a and_o immutable_a life_n in_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n more_o plain_o elsewhere_o rom._n 8.23_o we_o that_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n that_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o grave_n mark_v these_o groan_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o they_o by_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o will_v the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v up_o these_o groan_n and_o desire_n if_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o satisfy_v they_o that_o be_v to_o mock_v we_o and_o vex_v we_o which_o can_v be_v imagine_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n well_o then_o since_o these_o desire_n be_v of_o god_n own_o frame_n raise_v up_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n they_o will_v not_o be_v disappoint_v but_o will_v in_o time_n be_v fulfil_v 8._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o death_n death_n be_v that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v the_o devil_n over_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n heb._n 2.14_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n even_o the_o devil_n the_o power_n of_o separate_a soul_n and_o body_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o eternal_a life_n god_n inflict_v it_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o executioner_n he_o be_v not_o dominus_fw-la mortis_fw-la sed_fw-la minister_n mortis_fw-la the_o devil_n entice_v they_o to_o sin_n by_o which_o they_o deserve_v death_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n as_o carnal_a man_n be_v take_v captive_a in_o his_o snare_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o and_o when_o they_o die_v he_o may_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o their_o torment_n while_o man_n live_v they_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o offer_v of_o grace_n but_o if_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o despise_v these_o offer_n they_o be_v cast_v forth_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o judge_n give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o gaoler_n and_o the_o gaoler_n cast_v they_o into_o prison_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v not_o forth_o till_o they_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n luke_n 12.58_o but_o christ_n come_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o and_o all_o that_o embrace_v his_o salvation_n the_o spirit_n put_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o as_o to_o they_o satan_n be_v put_v out_o of_o office_n he_o can_v keep_v they_o from_o enter_v into_o eternal_a life_n the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o though_o their_o body_n be_v keep_v for_o a_o while_n under_o the_o state_n of_o death_n yet_o at_o length_n the_o spirit_n free_v they_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v at_o length_n rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o god_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 56_o 57_o they_o die_v as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o death_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n over_o they_o but_o one_o of_o those_o save_a mean_n by_o which_o god_n work_v their_o life_n and_o happiness_n it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o immortality_n and_o the_o gate_n and_o entrance_n into_o life_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o custody_n and_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v but_o in_o the_o hand_n and_o custody_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v with_o my_o body_n shall_v they_o arise_v isa._n 26.19_o the_o key_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v in_o christ_n hand_n he_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o their_o
crucify_v the_o flesh_n it_o be_v hypocrisy_n and_o perjury_n that_o the_o carnal_a and_o brutish_a nature_n shall_v reign_v in_o we_o baptism_n imply_v a_o vow_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 6.3_o christ_n bind_v himself_o to_o communicate_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o use_v all_o christ_n institute_v mean_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n now_o if_o after_o that_o we_o be_v wash_v we_o still_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o effect_v that_o life_n which_o we_o have_v renounce_v and_o gratify_v what_o we_o shall_v crucify_v cherish_v the_o flesh_n rather_o than_o use_v christ_n heal_a mean_n to_o subdue_v it_o and_o purge_v it_o out_o our_o very_a baptism_n will_v solicit_v the_o more_o severe_a vengeance_n and_o be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o we_o it_o be_v better_a scald_a oil_n have_v be_v pour_v upon_o we_o than_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n in_o hell_n hot_a than_o other_o it_o be_v for_o hypocrite_n and_o perjure_a person_n that_o have_v break_v the_o vow_n of_o their_o god_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o this_o shall_v the_o more_o sink_v into_o we_o because_o every_o covenant_n have_v a_o curse_n include_v in_o it_o implicit_a or_o explicit_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plutarch_n a_o consecration_n imply_v a_o execration_n or_o imprecation_n of_o vengeance_n if_o we_o do_v contrary_a the_o scripture_n abhore_v not_o this_o notion_n it_o be_v say_v neh._n 10.29_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o curse_n and_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o all_o christian_n do_v consent_n to_o the_o threat_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o case_n of_o fail_v in_o their_o duty_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o give_v their_o amen_o deut._n 29.41_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n so_o we_o profess_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o tenor_n of_o it_o in_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v we_o profess_v our_o consent_n to_o this_o law_n not_o to_o a_o part_n only_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a now_o what_o ever_o faith_n and_o baptism_n call_v for_o that_o must_v be_v do_v or_o if_o it_o be_v wilful_o leave_v undo_v we_o approve_v the_o penalty_n as_o just_a and_o that_o god_n may_v right_o inflict_v it_o upon_o we_o thus_o for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 2._o now_o for_o the_o wisdom_n the_o punishment_n be_v the_o great_a to_o check_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o temptation_n much_o of_o the_o fleshly_a life_n be_v pleasant_a like_o the_o eden_n of_o god_n to_o the_o besotted_a soul_n therefore_o god_n have_v guard_v it_o with_o a_o flame_a sword_n that_o fear_n may_v counterbalance_v our_o delight_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o strive_v against_o his_o own_o flesh_n it_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v with_o we_o and_o be_v importunate_a to_o be_v please_v but_o the_o end_n be_v death_n there_o must_v be_v a_o separation_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o sin_n or_o beeween_v the_o soul_n and_o god_n mild_a motive_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a against_o boisterous_a lust_n and_o be_v not_o powerful_a enough_o to_o wean_v we_o from_o accustom_a delight_n therefore_o be_v the_o punishment_n threaten_v the_o more_o dreadful_a and_o the_o sinful_a fear_n be_v check_v by_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o intermination_n though_o sense-pleasing_a and_o flesh-pleasing_a be_v sweet_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n it_o will_v cost_v he_o dear_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o punish_v sin_n which_o be_v a_o moral_a evil_n with_o death_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a evil_n in_o appoint_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a these_o be_v fit_o sort_v deut._n 30.15_o see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil_n the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v against_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n against_o our_o interest_n and_o happiness_n now_o if_o man_n will_v willing_o do_v what_o they_o shall_v not_o it_o be_v equal_a they_o shall_v suffer_v what_o they_o will_v not_o what_o be_v against_o their_o will_n these_o two_o be_v natural_a relative_n sin_n and_o misery_n good_a and_o happiness_n we_o find_v some_o of_o this_o in_o ourselves_o we_o have_v compassion_n of_o a_o miserable_a man_n who_o we_o esteem_v not_o deserve_v his_o misery_n we_o think_v it_o be_v ill_o place_v there_o and_o we_o be_v also_o move_v with_o indignation_n against_o one_o that_o be_v fortunate_a and_o successful_a but_o unworthy_a the_o happiness_n he_o enjoy_v which_o show_v man_n have_v a_o apprehension_n of_o a_o natural_a harmony_n and_o order_n between_o these_o thing_n sin_n and_o misery_n goodness_n and_o felicity_n 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n shall_v end_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o pain_n man_n be_v a_o very_a slave_n to_o pleasure_n tit._n 3.3_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n it_o be_v ingrain_v in_o our_o nature_n therefore_o to_o check_v it_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o this_o method_n our_o lord_n approve_v as_o most_o useful_a to_o draw_v we_o from_o our_o belove_a sin_n matth._n 5.29_o 30._o better_a one_o member_n suffer_v than_o the_o whole_a body_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n in_o short_a god_n have_v so_o proportion_v the_o dispensation_n of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n pleasure_n and_o pain_n that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o choice_n whether_o we_o will_v have_v it_o here_o or_o hereafter_o whether_o we_o will_v have_v pleasure_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n or_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o well-doing_n both_o we_o can_v have_v you_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n too_o and_o think_v to_o pass_v from_o delilahs_n lap_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n luke_n 16.25_o son_n in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o jam._n 5.5_o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n upon_o earth_n you_o have_v be_v merry_a and_o jocund_a but_o your_o time_n of_o howl_v and_o lament_v then_o come_v far_o beyond_o the_o degree_n of_o your_o former_a rejoice_v 3._o by_o set_v eternal_a pain_n against_o momentary_a pleasure_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o escape_v the_o temptation_n momemtaneum_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la delectat_fw-la eternum_fw-la quod_fw-la cruciat_fw-la the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11.25_o but_o the_o pain_n of_o sin_n be_v for_o evermore_o if_o the_o fearful_a end_n of_o this_o delightful_a course_n be_v sound_o believe_v or_o serious_o consider_v it_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o prevail_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o lawgiver_n that_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v some_o advantage_n in_o the_o proposal_n above_o thing_n present_a that_o the_o joy_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o other_o world_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o comfort_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o sense_n for_o thing_n at_o hand_n will_v certain_o prevail_v with_o we_o if_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v not_o considerable_o great_a therefore_o here_o the_o pain_n be_v short_a and_o so_o be_v the_o pleasure_n but_o there_o it_o be_v eternal_a those_o that_o will_v have_v their_o pleasure_n here_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o to_o their_o bitter_a cost_n but_o those_o that_o will_v work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a will_v by_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n pass_v through_o the_o difficulty_n of_o religion_n shall_v have_v pleasure_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16.11_o 3._o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v first_o because_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v hardly_o of_o god_n for_o his_o threaten_n it_o be_v for_o our_o profit_n to_o give_v warning_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o that_o we_o may_v take_v heed_n and_o escape_v these_o thing_n he_o threaten_v that_o he_o may_v not_o punish_v and_o he_o punish_v in_o part_n that_o he_o may_v not_o punish_v for_o ever_o the_o first_o awaken_n be_v by_o fear_n afterward_o shame_n sorrow_n and_o indignation_n the_o curse_n drive_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n first_o we_o look_v upon_o sin_n as_o damn_v then_o as_o defile_n first_o as_o it_o fit_v we_o for_o hell_n then_o as_o it_o unfit_v we_o for_o heaven_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n to_o the_o world_n punishment_n among_o man_n because_o of_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o more_o powerful_a engine_n of_o
delight_n therefore_o if_o you_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n you_o shall_v not_o lust_n after_o worldly_a thing_n lest_o you_o forget_v or_o forfeit_v your_o great_a hope_n second_o you_o be_v racer_n or_o wrestler_n 1_o cor._n 9.24_o know_v you_o not_o that_o they_o which_o run_v in_o a_o race_n even_o all_o but_o one_o receive_v the_o prize_n so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v they_o that_o exercise_v in_o the_o istmaick_a game_n have_v a_o prescribe_v set_v diet_n both_o for_o quality_n and_o quantity_n and_o have_v their_o rule_n chalk_v out_o to_o they_o they_o know_v their_o work_n and_o their_o reward_n so_o v_o 27._o but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n that_o be_v deny_v himself_o those_o liberty_n which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v enjoy_v have_v prescribe_v to_o other_o the_o way_n of_o strive_v and_o get_v the_o victory_n they_o for_o a_o oaken_a or_o olive_n crown_v diet_v themselves_o keep_v themselves_o from_o all_o thing_n which_o shall_v hurt_v they_o or_o disable_v they_o in_o the_o race_n or_o combat_n and_o shall_v we_o cocker_v every_o appetite_n that_o have_v a_o eternal_a crown_n of_o glory_n in_o view_n and_o pursuit_n our_o danger_n be_v great_a if_o we_o shall_v miscarry_v and_o miss_v of_o it_o they_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o little_a vain_a glory_n we_o of_o eternal_a glory_n therefore_o we_o shall_v strive_v that_o we_o be_v not_o find_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v it_o there_o the_o victory_n be_v uncertain_a here_o all_o that_o be_v runner_n may_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o crown_n 5._o consider_v the_o malignant_a influence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o how_o pernicious_a it_o be_v to_o the_o soul._n if_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n we_o speak_v to_o you_o about_o you_o may_v refuse_v to_o give_v ear_n but_o it_o be_v in_o a_o case_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o that_o not_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a we_o can_v tell_v you_o of_o many_o present_a and_o temporal_a inconvenience_n that_o come_v by_o the_o flesh_n the_o body_n the_o part_n gratify_v be_v in_o many_o oppress_v by_o it_o prov._n 5.11_o thou_o shall_v mourn_v at_o last_o when_o thy_o flesh_n and_o body_n be_v consume_v it_o betray_v you_o to_o such_o sin_n as_o suck_v your_o bone_n and_o devour_v your_o strength_n and_o give_v your_o year_n to_o the_o cruel_a to_o such_o enormity_n and_o scandalous_a practice_n as_o bring_v infamy_n and_o a_o blot_n upon_o thy_o name_n please_a the_o flesh_n make_v one_o turn_v a_o drunkard_n and_o the_o very_a sin_n carry_v its_o own_o punishment_n with_o it_o a_o second_o a_o wanton_a a_o three_o a_o glutton_n a_o four_o a_o hard-hearted_a worldling_n and_o all_o these_o sin_n waste_v the_o conscience_n and_o debase_v the_o body_n and_o spend_v our_o wit_n time_n strength_n and_o estate_n but_o we_o have_v a_o more_o powerful_a argument_n to_o present_a to_o you_o it_o will_v be_v the_o eternal_a loss_n and_o ruin_n of_o your_o soul_n there_o will_v a_o day_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o all_o your_o vain_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n eccles._n 11.9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n but_o know_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n the_o young_a man_n be_v cite_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n and_o we_o think_v somewhat_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o that_o age_n before_o man_n have_v learn_v by_o experience_n to_o contemn_v pleasure_n and_o the_o young_a man_n be_v speak_v to_o in_o his_o own_o dialect_n let_v his_o wanton_a and_o wander_a eye_n inflame_v the_o lust_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o smother_v his_o conscience_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o sensual_a delight_n yet_o a_o length_n he_o will_v know_v the_o folly_n of_o this_o to_o his_o bitter_a cost_n these_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o so_o please_v to_o the_o sense_n shall_v gnaw_v and_o sting_v his_o conscience_n when_o god_n who_o he_o now_o forget_v shall_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o plead_v for_o his_o brutish_a folly_n 6._o what_o vile_a unthankfulness_n it_o be_v and_o a_o great_a abuse_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n gal_n 5.13_o you_o be_v call_v to_o liberty_n only_o use_v it_o not_o as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n we_o have_v a_o great_a liberty_n to_o use_v our_o worldly_a comfort_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o as_o encouragement_n of_o god_n service_n and_o for_o the_o sweeten_v of_o our_o pilgrimage_n but_o it_o be_v strange_o pervert_v when_o we_o use_v these_o thing_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n you_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o bondage_n and_o offer_v a_o great_a abuse_n to_o jesus_n christ_n sure_o he_o never_o die_v to_o promote_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n nor_o give_v we_o these_o comfort_n to_o defeat_v the_o end_n of_o his_o death_n be_v he_o a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o pleasure_n do_v he_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o purchase_v we_o liberty_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n or_o die_v for_o sin_n to_o give_v sin_n the_o mastery_n do_v the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v these_o comfort_n that_o we_o may_v dishonour_v his_o name_n or_o undo_v our_o own_o soul_n 2._o mean_n to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o estate_n and_o course_n of_o sin_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o few_o direction_n 1._o to_o those_o that_o never_o pretend_v to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n and_o be_v as_o yet_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o common_a apostasy_n and_o defection_n of_o mankind_n to_o god_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v check_n of_o conscience_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o help_n be_v give_v to_o weaken_v the_o flesh_n 1._o check_n of_o conscience_n however_o occasion_v either_o by_o a_o lapse_n into_o some_o sin_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o scourage_v the_o soul_n with_o some_o remorse_n matt._n 29.4_o say_n that_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n conscience_n work_v after_o the_o fact_n or_o by_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o word_n act_n 24.25_o and_o as_o he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v do_v not_o smother_v these_o check_n that_o breed_v atheism_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n suppose_v one_o dissolute_o bend_v yet_o upon_o some_o loathsome_a concomitant_n which_o follow_v his_o riot_n and_o intemperance_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v god_n providence_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o soften_a his_o heart_n if_o it_o revert_v to_o his_o old_a frame_n the_o man_n be_v the_o worse_o no_o iron_n so_o hard_o as_o that_o which_o have_v be_v often_o heat_v water_n after_o it_o have_v be_v heat_v by_o the_o fire_n congeal_v the_o soon_o after_o it_o be_v take_v off_o if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n warning_n his_o soul_n be_v more_o unapt_a to_o be_v wrought_v to_o repentance_n yea_o god_n in_o justice_n may_v deprive_v he_o of_o those_o common_a help_n hos._n 4.17_o let_v he_o alone_o or_o give_v he_o up_o to_o his_o own_o heart_n counsel_n it_o be_v dangerous_a not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o interval_n of_o reason_n and_o sober_a thought_n which_o arise_v in_o our_o mind_n 2._o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o come_v to_o recover_v you_o from_o the_o flesh_n to_o god_n and_o you_o be_v trouble_v not_o only_o with_o remorse_n for_o actual_a and_o heinous_a sin_n but_o about_o your_o eternal_a estate_n and_o be_v haunt_v with_o thought_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o urge_v to_o resolve_v upon_o the_o heavenly_a life_n sure_o when_o the_o water_n be_v stir_v we_o shall_v put_v in_o for_o a_o cure_n john_n 5._o when_o he_o draw_v we_o shall_v run_v cant._n 1.4_o when_o he_o knock_v we_o shall_v open_v rev._n 3_o 20._o and_o not_o obstruct_v the_o work_n of_o godliness_n but_o serious_o employ_v our_o thought_n about_o it_o act_n 16.14_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n we_o shall_v not_o rebel_v against_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n lest_o we_o grieve_v our_o sanctifier_n and_o he_o forsake_v we_o because_o we_o forsake_v he_o first_o and_o so_o our_o heart_n be_v harden_v in_o a_o carnal_a course_n brief_o god_n do_v all_o in_o our_o first_o conversion_n yet_o these_o three_o thing_n lie_v
be_v usual_o the_o note_n of_o a_o instrument_n yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o our_o instrument_n but_o we_o be_v he_o he_o first_o work_v by_o we_o as_o object_n then_o by_o we_o as_o instrument_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o duty_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o understand_v w_n be_v the_o principal_a party_n as_o to_o obligation_n of_o duty_n but_o as_o to_o operation_n and_o influence_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a 2._o in_o the_o duty_n there_o be_v the_o act_n mortify_v the_o object_n the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o the_o act_n mortify_v i_o shall_v open_v it_o more_o full_o by_o and_o by_o only_a note_n for_o the_o present_a first_o sin_n be_v alive_a in_o some_o degree_n in_o the_o justify_v otherwise_o what_o need_v it_o to_o be_v mortify_v the_o exhortation_n be_v superfluous_a if_o sin_n be_v whole_o dead_a 2._o it_o note_v a_o continue_a act_n we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o a_o mortification_n already_o wrought_v in_o we_o he_o say_v not_o if_o you_o have_v mortify_v but_o if_o you_o do_v mortify_v this_o must_v be_v our_o daily_a practice_n not_o do_v now_o and_o then_o or_o by_o fit_n if_o we_o always_o sincere_o labour_v to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n 3._o it_o show_v that_o this_o work_n must_v not_o be_v attend_v slight_o or_o by_o the_o by_o but_o carry_v on_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o corruption_n may_v be_v weaken_v or_o lie_v a_o die_a or_o be_v upon_o the_o decline_a hand_n the_o success_n and_o event_n be_v considerable_a as_o well_o as_o the_o endeavour_n where_o the_o event_n depend_v upon_o outward_a and_o foreign_a cause_n a_o man_n have_v comfort_n in_o do_v his_o duty_n whatever_o the_o success_n be_v but_o here_o where_o the_o event_n fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o duty_n its_o self_n there_o it_o must_v be_v regard_v we_o must_v so_o oppose_v sin_n that_o in_o some_o sort_n we_o may_v kill_v it_o or_o extinguish_v it_o not_o only_o scratch_v the_o face_n of_o it_o but_o seek_v to_o root_v it_o out_o at_o least_o that_o must_v be_v our_o aim_n 4._o mortify_v note_v some_o pain_n or_o trouble_v for_o nothing_o that_o have_v life_n will_v be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o some_o struggle_a and_o the_o flesh_n can_v be_v subdue_v without_o some_o trouble_n to_o ourselves_o or_o violence_n offer_v to_o our_o carnal_a affection_n only_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o if_o it_o be_v painful_a to_o mortify_v sin_n you_o make_v it_o more_o painful_a by_o deal_v negligent_o in_o the_o business_n and_o draw_v out_o your_o vexation_n to_o a_o great_a length_n the_o long_a you_o suffer_v this_o canaanite_n to_o live_v with_o you_o the_o more_o will_v it_o prove_v as_o a_o thorn_n or_o goad_n in_o your_o side_n here_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v true_a our_o affection_n procure_v our_o affliction_n sin_n die_v when_o our_o love_n to_o it_o die_v your_o trouble_n end_v your_o delight_n in_o it_o cease_v as_o you_o can_v bring_v your_o soul_n to_o a_o resolution_n to_o quit_v these_o thing_n quam_fw-la suave_fw-la mihi_fw-la subito_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la career_n suavitatibus_fw-la iniquorum_fw-la no_o delight_n so_o sincere_a as_o the_o contempt_n of_o vain_a delight_n 3._o the_o object_n the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v our_o sin_n so_o call_v 1._o because_o sin_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o body_n rom._n 7.24_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o col._n 2._o 11._o in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v beside_o the_o natural_a body_n a_o body_n of_o corruption_n which_o do_v whole_o compass_v about_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v the_o head_n of_o wicked_a desire_n the_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o wicked_a execution_n the_o eye_n of_o sinful_a lust_n the_o tongue_n of_o vain_a and_o evil_a word_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v col._n 3.5_o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n not_o of_o the_o natural_a body_n but_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o corruption_n particular_a sinful_a lust_n be_v as_o member_n of_o this_o body_n 2._o sin_n be_v call_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n because_o they_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o body_n rom._n 6.22_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o rom._n 6.19_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v up_o your_o member_n servant_n uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v employ_v as_o instrument_n to_o serve_v our_o sin_n now_o affection_n be_v manifest_v in_o action_n therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n he_o mean_v not_o outward_a act_n only_o but_o lust_n also_o well_o then_o fight_z we_o must_v but_o not_o with_o our_o own_o shadow_n sin_n be_v get_v within_o we_o by_o the_o soul_n it_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o body_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v always_o open_a to_o let_v in_o such_o object_n and_o temptation_n as_o take_v part_n with_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v ready_a to_o accomplish_v whatever_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n do_v suggest_v and_o require_v 4._o the_o life_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o mortify_v sin_n you_o shall_v live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o a_o eternal_a life_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o heaven_n be_v worth_a the_o have_v and_o therefore_o the_o reward_n shall_v sweeten_v the_o duty_n from_o this_o clause_n the_o point_n be_v three_o 1._o that_o justify_v person_n be_v bind_v to_o mortify_v sin_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n we_o and_o the_o spirit_n concur_v the_o spirit_n will_v not_o without_o we_o and_o we_o can_v without_o the_o spirit_n 3._o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o who_o serious_o improve_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n 1._o doct._n that_o justify_v person_n shall_v mortify_v sin_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v 1._o what_o be_v mortification_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o 1._o negative_o what_o it_o be_v not_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o mock_n mortification_n and_o the_o counterfeit_a resemblance_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o the_o duty_n its_o self_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o pagan_a mortification_n i_o call_v it_o so_o because_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v among_o the_o heathen_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o suppress_n such_o sin_n as_o nature_n discover_v upon_o such_o reason_n and_o argument_n as_o nature_n suggest_v rom._n 2.14_o the_o gentile_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n namely_o as_o they_o abstain_v from_o gross_a sin_n and_o perform_v outward_a act_n of_o duty_n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n of_o mortification_n and_o but_o a_o resemblance_n we_o read_v of_o this_o in_o story_n socrates_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o physiognomist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o his_o scholar_n enrage_v at_o his_o character_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o of_o palaemon_n come_v in_o a_o drunken_a fit_n to_o scoff_n at_o xenocrates_n his_o lecture_n with_o his_o head_n crown_v with_o a_o garland_n of_o rosebud_n be_v by_o his_o grave_n and_o moral_a discourse_n reduce_v from_o his_o riot_n and_o licentiousness_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o moral_a conversion_n but_o this_o we_o fault_n because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o half_a turn_n from_o sin_n of_o the_o second_o table_n or_o low_a hemisphere_n of_o duty_n and_o because_o these_o sin_n be_v rather_o suppress_v and_o hide_v rather_o than_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v sapientia_fw-la eorum_fw-la abscondit_fw-la vitia_fw-la non_fw-la abscindit_fw-la lact._n as_o haman_n refrain_v himself_o when_o his_o heart_n boil_v with_o rankor_n and_o malice_n esther_n 5.10_o their_o wisdom_n tend_v to_o hide_v sin_n rather_o than_o to_o mortify_v it_o and_o beside_o this_o kind_n of_o conversion_n be_v not_o a_o recovery_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n to_o god_n but_o only_o a_o acquire_v a_o fitness_n to_o live_v more_o plausible_o and_o with_o less_o scandal_n among_o man_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o popish_a and_o superstitious_a mortification_n which_o stand_v in_o a_o mere_a neglect_n of_o the_o body_n and_o some_o outward_a abstinence_n and_o austerity_n and_o such_o observance_n as_o be_v prescribe_v by_o man_n without_o any_o warrant_n from_o god_n as_o in_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n and_o some_o sort_n of_o meat_n or_o apparel_n as_o unlawful_a yea_o from_o the_o necessary_a function_n of_o humane_a life_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o thing_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o col._n 23._o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n have_v a_o specious_a show_n and_o
it_o be_v break_v that_o it_o can_v with_o such_o strength_n bring_v forth_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n 2._o by_o the_o continual_a and_o renew_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o do_v more_o and_o more_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n mich._n 7.19_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o we_o and_o subdue_v our_o iniquity_n it_o be_v god_n work_n alas_o without_o this_o if_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o the_o more_o we_o resist_v sin_n the_o more_o it_o be_v irritate_v and_o increase_v in_o we_o 3._o god_n do_v it_o by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n which_o he_o use_v to_o convey_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n john_n 17.17_o there_o we_o see_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o resolve_v cry_v and_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o great_a remedy_n which_o be_v christ_n death_n 4._o he_o mortify_v we_o by_o his_o providence_n as_o he_o take_v away_o the_o fuel_n and_o provision_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o awaken_v we_o to_o a_o more_o earnest_a conflict_n with_o sin_n out_o of_o love_n to_o our_o soul_n he_o cross_v our_o humour_n john_n 15.2_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n the_o vine-dresser_n cut_v and_o pare_v off_o the_o luxuriant_a and_o superfluous_a branch_n isa._n 27.9_o by_o this_o therefore_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n now_o all_o this_o be_v passive_a mortification_n necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o that_o we_o may_v submit_v to_o god_n work_n and_o improve_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o word_n spirit_n and_o providence_n 2._o active_a mortification_n be_v the_o constant_a endeavour_n of_o a_o renew_a soul_n to_o subdue_v sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o at_o liberty_n to_o serve_v please_v and_o glorify_v god_n it_o be_v a_o constant_a endeavour_n for_o in_o a_o leak_a ship_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a use_n of_o the_o pump_n sin_n be_v a_o continual_a burden_n and_o clog_v to_o the_o new_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v every_o day_n business_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o it_o we_o groan_v under_o it_o rom._n 7.24_o and_o we_o must_v strive_v as_o well_o as_o groan_v the_o spirit_n or_o new_a nature_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.17_o not_o only_o by_o a_o dislike_a thought_n which_o may_v check_v actual_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o by_o a_o constant_a use_n of_o all_o holy_a mean_n that_o we_o may_v get_v the_o mastery_n of_o it_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n therefore_o will_v not_o let_v it_o reign_v rome_n 6.11_o 12._o and_o the_o end_n of_o mortification_n be_v vivification_n or_o liberty_n towards_o god_n which_o the_o soul_n aspire_v after_o more_o and_o more_o for_o we_o grow_v dead_a to_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v alive_a to_o righteousness_n in_o short_a this_o work_n must_v be_v continue_v till_o we_o have_v get_v some_o power_n against_o our_o corruption_n and_o it_o be_v weaken_v though_o not_o subdue_v total_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o general_a and_o particular_a mortification_n the_o general_a mortification_n be_v the_o put_v off_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2.11_o the_o particular_a mortification_n be_v when_o we_o subdue_v or_o weaken_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a lust_n psal._n 18.23_o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n now_o the_o rule_n be_v that_o the_o general_a mortification_n must_v go_v before_o the_o particular_a otherwise_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v but_o stop_v a_o hole_n in_o a_o ruinous_a fabric_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o drop_v down_o upon_o our_o head_n or_o to_o make_v much_o ado_n about_o a_o cut_a finger_n when_o we_o have_v a_o mortal_a disease_n upon_o we_o beside_o particular_a mortification_n depend_v on_o the_o general_a for_o till_o we_o be_v renew_v by_o god_n how_o can_v we_o mortify_v sin_n col._n 3.8_o put_v off_o all_o these_o anger_n wrath_n malice_n blasphemy_n filthy_a communication_n out_o of_o your_o mouth_n see_v you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n see_v you_o have_v put_v off_o all_o corruption_n allow_v yourselves_o to_o live_v in_o no_o one_o sin_n alas_o to_o set_v against_o a_o particular_a sin_n before_o we_o set_v upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v but_o to_o put_v a_o new_a patch_n upon_o a_o tear_a garment_n and_o so_o make_v the_o rend_v the_o worse_o or_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o branch_n or_o two_o while_o the_o root_n or_o trunk_n remain_v in_o full_a life_n and_o vigour_n and_o so_o sprout_v the_o more_o for_o cut_v first_o look_v after_o the_o general_a work_n that_o sin_n be_v stab_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o the_o particular_a branch_n and_o limb_n of_o it_o die_v by_o degree_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o double_a way_n of_o mortification_n privative_a and_o positive_a the_o one_o stand_v in_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o fuel_n and_o provision_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v keep_v alive_a the_o other_o lie_v in_o resistance_n and_o active_a endeavour_n against_o it_o as_o fire_n be_v put_v out_o either_o by_o withdraw_a wood_n or_o combustible_a matter_n or_o pour_v on_o water_n or_o a_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v by_o starve_v or_o battle_n as_o antigonus_n answer_v to_o a_o captain_n that_o keep_v a_o garrison_n in_o a_o city_n subject_a to_o rebellion_n and_o mutinying_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o fasten_v the_o clog_n but_o starve_v the_o dog_n meaning_n thereby_o that_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v the_o garrison_n and_o weaken_v the_o city_n both_o these_o way_n must_v christian_n go_v to_o work_v in_o the_o business_n of_o mortification_n the_o one_o by_o shun_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o provision_n which_o feed_v the_o distemper_n in_o our_o soul_n rom._n 13.14_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o when_o man_n entertain_v themselves_o with_o all_o sensual_a delight_n as_o if_o their_o business_n be_v to_o hearten_v the_o enemy_n to_o keep_v the_o flesh_n alive_a after_o they_o have_v undertake_v its_o death_n in_o baptism_n the_o other_o be_v use_v the_o mean_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o subdue_a of_o it_o such_o as_o prayer_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o for_o this_o thing_n i_o seek_v the_o lord_n thrice_o hear_v the_o word_n john_n 15.3_o now_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o and_o such_o like_a as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o must_v not_o provide_v oil_n to_o feed_v the_o flame_n so_o on_o the_o other_o there_o must_v be_v strive_v pray_v exercise_v ourselves_o unto_o godliness_n that_o grace_n may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o war_n against_o sin_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o daily_a and_o ordinary_a course_n of_o mortification_n and_o a_o solemn_a extraordinary_a set_n about_o this_o work_n in_o special_a season_n the_o daily_a course_n be_v needful_a because_o sin_n be_v at_o continual_a work_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o christian_a neglect_v his_o soul_n the_o effect_n do_v soon_o appear_v in_o this_o sense_n a_o christian_a must_v die_v daily_a that_o be_v to_o his_o sin_n and_o corruption_n he_o must_v still_o watch_v and_o strive_v and_o get_v some_o advantage_n against_o they_o by_o every_o prayer_n he_o make_v to_o god_n every_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o hear_v the_o word_n it_o be_v his_o constant_a task_n but_o there_o be_v certain_a season_n when_o he_o must_v solemn_o set_v about_o this_o work_n as_o 1._o when_o god_n make_v sin_n bitter_a by_o affliction_n and_o we_o be_v thresh_v that_o our_o husk_n may_v fly_v of_o affliction_n be_v a_o special_a time_n of_o deal_n against_o sin_n jer._n 2.19_o we_o must_v not_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o god_n physic_n but_o further_o it_o rather_o exercise_v ourselves_o under_o the_o rod_n heb._n 12.11_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o use_v it_o to_o god_n end_n and_o purpose_n the_o smartness_n of_o the_o rod_n shall_v make_v sin_n more_o heteful_a to_o we_o 2._o when_o you_o have_v some_o serious_a stir_n upon_o hearing_n the_o word_n or_o some_o new_a powerful_a consideration_n be_v give_v you_o to_o quicken_v your_o hatred_n against_o sin_n when_o a_o truth_n be_v bear_v in_o with_o great_a light_a power_n and_o evidence_n upon_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o providence_n that_o go_v with_o sermon_n many_o gracious_a opportunity_n be_v lose_v by_o our_o negligence_n certain_o when_o the_o water_n be_v stir_v it_o be_v good_a
think_v that_o grace_n will_v drop_v to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n he_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o a_o slothful_a servant_n that_o do_v not_o improve_v his_o talon_n to_o neglect_v duty_n be_v to_o resist_v grace_n and_o to_o run_v away_o from_o our_o strength_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o while_o we_o be_v do_v therefore_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o this_o power_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o holy_a mean_n that_o our_o corruption_n may_v be_v subdue_v and_o mortify_v use_n be_v to_o exhort_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o set_v about_o the_o mortify_a the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n two_o thing_n i_o shall_v press_v you_o to_o 1._o improve_v the_o death_n of_o christ._n 2._o a_o right_a carriage_n towards_o the_o spirit_n 1._o improve_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o term_n mortify_v or_o crucify_v often_o use_v in_o this_o matter_n respect_v christ_n death_n and_o every_o where_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n i_o shall_v single_a out_o a_o few_o place_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o a_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ._n three_o proposition_n include_v 1._o christ_n crucify_v 2._o paul_n crucify_v 3._o with_o christ._n it_o do_v not_o imply_v any_o fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o mediation_n there_o christ_n be_v alone_o only_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n be_v accomplish_v in_o he_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n so_o rome_n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n then_o be_v there_o a_o foundation_n lay_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n when_o christ_n die_v then_o be_v the_o merit_n interpose_v or_o price_n pay_v and_o the_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o we_o to_o mortify_v it_o something_o there_o be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o god_n part_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v which_o intimate_v the_o communicate_v of_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o weaken_v the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o sin_n and_o something_o do_v on_o our_o part_n that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o we_o serve_v sin_n but_o be_v convert_v we_o must_v change_v master_n and_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o another_o service_n which_o will_v be_v more_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a to_o we_o one_o place_n more_o 1_o pet._n 4.1_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n that_o be_v since_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o you_o you_o must_v follow_v and_o imitate_v he_o in_o suffer_v also_o or_o die_v with_o he_o namely_o in_o die_v to_o sin_n as_o he_o die_v for_o sin_n or_o mortify_v our_o lust_n and_o passion_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o be_v crucify_v in_o his_o carnal_a nature_n it_o have_v not_o respect_n to_o suffer_a affliction_n but_o mortify_v sin_n for_o it_o be_v present_o add_v he_o have_v cease_v from_o sin_n give_v over_o that_o course_n of_o life_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o long_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o infer_v the_o obligation_n of_o this_o correspondence_n and_o conformity_n from_o christ_n die_v from_o all_o these_o place_n we_o collect_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o obligation_n this_o be_v christ_n end_n and_o we_o must_v not_o put_v our_o redeemer_n to_o shame_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v destroy_v in_o we_o and_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n set_v up_o with_o glory_n and_o triumph_n shall_v i_o go_v about_o to_o frustrate_v his_o intention_n or_o make_v void_a the_o end_n of_o his_o death_n cherish_v that_o which_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v tie_v those_o cord_n the_o fast_o which_o he_o come_v to_o unloose_v by_o profess_v his_o name_n we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n rom._n 6.2_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o not_o ab_fw-la impossibili_fw-la but_o ab_fw-la incongruo_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o lively_a and_o effectual_a pattern_n of_o our_o die_v to_o sin_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n christ_n die_v a_o painful_a shameful_a accurse_a death_n now_o we_o must_v crucify_v sin_n gal._n 5.24_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n deny_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o for_o he_o he_o suffer_v pain_n for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v willing_o digest_v the_o trouble_n of_o mortification_n and_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o our_o carnal_a nature_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o human_a nature_n 1._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o act_n of_o self-denial_n he_o please_v not_o himself_o rom._n 15.3_o mind_a not_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o nature_n he_o have_v assume_v part_v with_o his_o life_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n when_o most_o cause_n to_o love_v it_o and_o will_v you_o part_v with_o nothing_o make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n he_o love_v you_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o you_o and_o will_v not_o you_o give_v up_o your_o lust_n 2._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o act_n of_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n of_o all_o death_n crucifixion_n be_v the_o most_o painful_a and_o shameful_a sinful_a nature_n be_v not_o extinguish_v in_o we_o without_o trouble_n as_o sin_n be_v root_v in_o self-love_n self-denial_n be_v a_o check_n to_o it_o as_o this_o self-love_n be_v main_o a_o love_n of_o pleasure_n or_o the_o delight_n we_o take_v in_o sin_n so_o the_o pain_n of_o christ_n death_n check_v it_o shall_v we_o wallow_v in_o fleshly_a delight_n when_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n christ_n suffering_n be_v the_o best_a glass_n wherein_o to_o view_v sin_n will_v you_o take_v pleasure_n in_o that_o which_o cost_v he_o so_o dear_a he_o be_v mock_v spit_v upon_o buffet_v he_o bear_v the_o shame_n due_a to_o our_o vain_a conversation_n a_o malefactor_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o therefore_o when_o you_o remember_v christ_n death_n you_o learn_v how_o to_o deal_v with_o sin_n the_o jew_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o christ_n be_v king_n away_o with_o he_o we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o cesar_n such_o a_o holy_a indignation_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o in_o a_o renew_a soul_n rom._n 6.12_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v therefore_o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o let_v it_o not_o king_n it_o we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o christ._n 3._o it_o be_v a_o price_n pay_v that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n every_o true_a christian_a be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o one_o fruit_n be_v that_o we_o may_v die_v unto_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bare_a our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n this_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o buy_v sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o other_o privilege_n eph._n 5.25_o 26._o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n and_o titus_n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o redeem_a we_o from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o get_v rid_v of_o this_o naughty_a heart_n renounce_v these_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a affection_n our_o heart_n be_v so_o wed_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o matth._n 19.26_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a 2._o carry_v it_o well_o to_o the_o spirit_n 1._o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v your_o sanctifier_n and_o resign_v up_o yourselves_o to_o he_o as_o such_o that_o he_o may_v recover_v your_o soul_n to_o god_n this_o be_v but_o fulfil_v our_o baptismal_a vow_n mat._n 28.19_o go_v baptize_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o
transgression_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o shall_v live_v and_o not_o die_v the_o one_o be_v remove_v the_o other_o assert_v the_o one_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o free_a gift_n death_n we_o natural_o abhor_v and_o life_n we_o natural_o love_v therefore_o the_o one_o be_v threaten_v the_o other_o promise_v 2._o to_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n 1._o if_o we_o partake_v with_o christ_n in_o one_o act_n we_o shall_v share_v with_o he_o in_o all_o if_o dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o rom._n 6.8_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o that_o be_v if_o we_o imitate_v christ_n in_o his_o death_n than_o we_o have_v sure_a ground_n of_o believe_v that_o after_o his_o example_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o joyful_a resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n he_o have_v say_v before_o v_o 5._o if_o we_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o be_v be_v first_o raise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n 2._o the_o mortify_a soul_n be_v prepare_v to_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a life_n as_o be_v wean_v from_o worldly_a and_o sensual_a delight_n col._n 1.12_o who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n there_o be_v a_o double_a meetness_n first_o a_o meetness_n in_o point_n of_o right_n second_o a_o meetness_n in_o point_n of_o congruity_n and_o preparation_n of_o heart_n the_o one_o respect_n god_n appointment_n those_o who_o be_v qualify_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n the_o other_o the_o suitableness_n of_o our_o affection_n 1._o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n deem_v meet_v and_o worthy_a who_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o account_v worthy_a thus_o he_o do_v the_o mortify_a as_o we_o prove_v before_o he_o than_o that_o will_v live_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a must_v die_v when_o he_o be_v alive_a 2._o preparation_n of_o heart_n heaven_n will_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n that_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n or_o the_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o a_o holy_a life_n what_o will_v he_o do_v with_o heaven_n a_o turkish_a paradise_n will_v suit_v better_o with_o such_o sensual_a and_o brutish_a soul_n now_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n do_v the_o better_o relish_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v heavenly_a it_o be_v not_o their_o trouble_n but_o their_o happiness_n they_o have_v the_o consummation_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o aim_n 3._o they_o desire_v this_o life_n and_o groan_n and_o wait_v for_o it_o which_o desire_n groan_n and_o long_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o they_o by_o god_n spirit_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o wealth_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n they_o must_v enjoy_v something_o beyond_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v god_n and_o here_o they_o enjoy_v he_o but_o imperfect_o the_o more_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v our_o desire_n to_o love_n know_v and_o enjoy_v god_n be_v more_o kindle_v in_o we_o now_o by_o this_o these_o be_v mark_v out_o as_o heir_n of_o promise_n for_o god_n infuse_v the_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o where_o they_o be_v laborious_a they_o will_v certain_o be_v satisfy_v for_o otherwise_o god_n will_v entice_v we_o to_o the_o pursuit_n of_o a_o happiness_n which_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o give_v 4._o god_n promise_v it_o to_o the_o mortify_a the_o more_o to_o sweeten_v the_o duty_n those_o that_o think_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o forsake_v sin_n never_o try_v it_o mortification_n be_v of_o a_o harsh_a sound_n in_o a_o carnal_a ear_n to_o contradict_v our_o carnal_a desire_n and_o displease_v the_o flesh_n which_o be_v so_o near_a and_o dear_a to_o we_o will_v not_o easy_o down_o with_o we_o god_n may_v exact_v it_o out_o of_o sovereignty_n but_o he_o propound_v reward_n if_o we_o must_v pass_v through_o a_o straight_a gate_n and_o narrow_a way_n it_o lead_v unto_o life_n matth._n 7.14_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o disorderly_a thing_n and_o do_v so_o invert_v the_o course_n of_o a_o rational_a nature_n that_o we_o shall_v part_v with_o it_o by_o any_o mean_n but_o especial_o when_o the_o case_n be_v so_o state_v that_o we_o must_v live_v or_o die_v for_o ever_o this_o motive_n shall_v work_v upon_o we_o because_o of_o our_o desire_n and_o fear_n 1._o our_o desiâ—es_n corrupt_a nature_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o love_v ourselves_o and_o so_o to_o desire_v happiness_n which_o we_o can_v enjoy_v if_o we_o live_v not_o for_o the_o dead_a be_v neither_o capable_a of_o happiness_n nor_o misery_n though_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o deny_v the_o flesh_n or_o renounce_v the_o credit_n profit_n or_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n or_o grow_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n or_o worldly_a thing_n yet_o we_o be_v willing_a enough_o of_o life_n and_o happiness_n therefore_o god_n promise_v that_o we_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v submit_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v against_o as_o we_o sweeten_v bitter_a pill_n to_o child_n that_o they_o may_v swallow_v they_o down_o the_o better_a they_o love_v the_o sugar_n though_o they_o loathe_v the_o aloe_n so_o god_n will_v invite_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n by_o our_o interest_n if_o mortification_n be_v a_o unpleasing_a task_n it_o conduce_v to_o our_o life_n prov._n 8.35_o 36._o he_o that_o find_v i_o findeth_z life_n say_v wisdom_n and_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n who_o will_v be_v so_o unnatural_a as_o to_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n to_o murder_v himself_o to_o court_v his_o own_o death_n and_o destruction_n it_o be_v not_o only_a against_o the_o dictate_v of_o grace_n but_o the_o desire_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o enfeeble_v this_o argument_n but_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o man_n vehement_a addictedness_n to_o their_o carnal_a course_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o part_n with_o they_o 2._o that_o this_o life_n which_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n offer_v be_v a_o unknown_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o other_o world_n both_o be_v truth_n yet_o the_o motive_n be_v still_o forcible_a 1._o how_o addict_v soever_o man_n be_v to_o any_o outward_a thing_n yet_o to_o preserve_v life_n they_o will_v deny_v themselves_o job_n 2.4_o skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n though_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n mouth_n nothing_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o a_o man_n as_o his_o own_o life_n man_n will_v spend_v all_o that_o they_o have_v upon_o the_o physician_n to_o recover_v their_o health_n luke_n 8.43_o yea_o they_o will_v hazard_v the_o member_n of_o their_o own_o body_n cut_v off_o a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n for_o preserve_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o part_v with_o a_o lust_n to_o get_v life_n who_o will_v sell_v his_o precious_a life_n at_o such_o a_o cheap_a rate_n as_o the_o please_a of_o a_o vain_a and_o wanton_a humour_n 2._o but_o this_o life_n which_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o sense_n but_o of_o faith_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v much_o value_v answer_n there_o be_v some_o inclination_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o eternal_a life_n nature_n grope_v and_o feel_v about_o for_o a_o eternal_a good_a and_o a_o eternal_a good_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n act._n 17.27_o as_o blind_a man_n do_v in_o the_o dark_a though_o man_n by_o nature_n lie_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o happiness_n yet_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o immortality_n be_v not_o altogether_o a_o stranger_n to_o nature_n such_o a_o conceit_n have_v be_v root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o religion_n not_o only_a greek_n and_o roman_n but_o barbarian_n and_o people_n least_o civilise_a they_o have_v think_v so_o and_o be_v solicitous_a of_o a_o life_n after_o this_o life_n herodotus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o ancient_a goth_n think_v their_o soul_n perish_v not_o but_o go_v to_o zamblaxis_n the_o captain_n of_o their_o colony_n or_o founder_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o diodorus_n siculus_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o their_o parent_n and_o friend_n when_o they_o die_v go_v to_o some_o eternal_a habitation_n moderate_a heathen_n when_o they_o be_v ask_v about_o eternal_a life_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v as_o to_o judgement_n to_o come_v they_o know_v it_o not_o but_o this_o thing_n they_o know_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v different_a but_o what_o their_o
defence_n of_o it_o six_o a_o immunity_n from_o such_o temporal_a judgement_n as_o may_v hinder_v our_o salvation_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v hold_v of_o you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n no_o absolute_a immunity_n from_o trouble_n god_n have_v reserve_v a_o liberty_n to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n to_o afflict_v we_o as_o he_o shall_v see_v cause_n psal._n 89.32_o then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n but_o will_v preserve_v we_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o 18._o 1._o their_o right_n and_o prerogative_n first_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o ready_a and_o free_a will_n and_o on_o comfortable_a term_n luke_n 1.74_o 75._o that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n psal._n 51.12_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o by_o thy_o free_a spirit_n and_o rom._n 8.15_o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 2._o a_o liberty_n of_o access_n to_o god_n a_o large_a door_n be_v open_v to_o we_o for_o communion_n with_o he_o eph._n 3.12_o to_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n and_o find_v mercy_n in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n and_o heb._n 10.19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n 1_o john_n 3.21_o belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o boldness_n towards_o god_n 3._o a_o free_a use_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o fall_v to_o our_o share_n and_o allowance_n by_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n with_o good_a conscience_n we_o may_v use_v the_o creature_n and_o get_v they_o sanctify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 4._o a_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3.7_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o possession_n yet_o a_o title_n sure_a and_o indefecible_a so_o that_o you_o see_v and_o yet_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o little_a of_o it_o it_o be_v valuable_a but_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a liberty_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o 2._o our_o glorious_a liberty_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v a_o liberty_n which_o imply_v the_o removal_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o the_o affluence_n of_o all_o good_a and_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o the_o body_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o bless_a sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perfect_a fruition_n and_o please_v of_o he_o in_o perfect_a love_n joy_n and_o praise_n to_o all_o eternity_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v it_o partly_o but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o also_o as_o i_o be_o know_v 1_o john_n 3.2_o but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v psal._n 16.11_o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n for_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o immortality_n and_o incorruption_n whole_o free_v from_o death_n and_o all_o the_o frailty_n introduce_v by_o sin_n and_o because_o the_o body_n remain_v behind_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o glory_n our_o deliverance_n and_o redemption_n be_v saâ—d_v to_o be_v yet_o behind_o eph._n 1.14_o which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8.23_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n in_o short_a this_o glorious_a liberty_n may_v be_v somewhat_o understand_v by_o the_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v now_o 1._o our_o liberty_n now_o be_v imperfect_a and_o incomplete_a but_o then_o it_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a it_o be_v but_o begin_v now_o and_o our_o bond_n loose_v in_o part_n but_o our_o complete_a deliverance_n be_v to_o come_v from_o sin_n at_o death_n from_o all_o misery_n when_o our_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o glory_n sin_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n now_o but_o in_o death_n it_o will_v be_v utter_o abolish_v therefore_o groan_n and_o long_o for_o it_o rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o death_n yet_o with_o hope_n v_o 25._o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n so_o then_o with_o the_o mind_n i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n our_o body_n now_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o disease_n as_o other_o be_v but_o phil._n 3.21_o god_n will_v then_o perfect_o glorify_v his_o child_n in_o body_n and_o soul._n 2._o spiritual_a liberty_n be_v consistent_a enough_o with_o corporal_a bondage_n paul_n be_v in_o prison_n when_o nero_n be_v emperor_n of_o the_o world_n many_o that_o be_v take_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n child_n be_v not_o free_v from_o outward_a servitude_n 1_o cor._n 7.21_o 22._o be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o servant_n care_n not_o for_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o can_v be_v make_v free_a use_v it_o rather_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o slave_n be_v not_o incompetent_a with_o christianity_n joseph_n be_v a_o slave_n in_o egypt_n but_o his_o mistress_n be_v the_o captive_n as_o she_o be_v overcome_v by_o she_o own_o lust_n servant_n may_v be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n and_o freeman_n may_v be_v satan_n slave_n 3._o all_o the_o part_n of_o liberty_n be_v quite_o other_o than_o now_o first_o as_o to_o duty_n we_o be_v not_o so_o free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v our_o own_o action_n in_o order_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n rom._n 7.25_o with_o my_o mind_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o my_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v law_n against_o law_n mutual_a conflict_n and_o mutual_a opposition_n though_o grace_n get_v the_o mastery_n not_o absolute_a freedom_n our_o present_a estate_n be_v but_o a_o convalescency_n a_o recovery_n out_o of_o sickness_n by_o degree_n 2._o as_o to_o felicity_n first_o immunity_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o right_n but_o the_o solemn_a and_o actual_a judgement_n be_v not_o past_a nor_o the_o case_n adjudge_v but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o condemn_a sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o the_o wicked_a our_o sin_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o act_v 3.19_o second_o death_n remain_v on_o the_o body_n but_o then_o the_o last_o enemy_n shall_v be_v quite_o destroy_v 1_o cor._n 15.26_o three_o satan_n do_v still_o trouble_v we_o and_o vex_v we_o winnow_v we_o as_o
peace_n with_o god_n but_o his_o go_v off_o from_o the_o world_n and_o must_v believe_v not_o only_o to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n there_o be_v the_o final_a and_o ultimate_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o must_v be_v first_o think_v of_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v influence_v by_o the_o last_o end_n when_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o christ_n we_o be_v invite_v by_o this_o motive_n that_o sinner_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v pardon_v but_o glorify_v therefore_o a_o true_a and_o well_o ground_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o more_o weighty_a point_n than_o we_o usual_o think_v of_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o religion_n lie_v in_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o thing_n visible_a and_o temporal_a to_o those_o that_o be_v invisible_a and_o eternal_a the_o great_a effect_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v love_n to_o god_n and_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n be_v more_o easy_o produce_v when_o faith_n have_v the_o assistance_n of_o hope_n or_o this_o lively_a expectation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o we_o must_v not_o only_o consider_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o have_v procure_v for_o we_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n but_o as_o he_o die_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o 1_o thes._n 5.9_o that_o so_o the_o soul_n may_v more_o direct_o and_o express_o be_v carry_v to_o god_n and_o heaven_n 4._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o hope_n of_o salvation_n a_o christian_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a have_v not_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v by_o christ_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a he_o expect_v they_o as_o a_o heir_n be_v rich_a in_o hope_n though_o he_o have_v little_a in_o possession_n take_v any_o notion_n of_o apply_v grace_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v we_o be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3.7_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v convert_v and_o regenerate_v we_o be_v beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n col._n 1.27_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o without_o hope_n how_o can_v a_o man_n act_n as_o a_o christian_a since_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o world_n be_v do_v by_o hope_n certain_o the_o whole_a spiritual_a life_n be_v quicken_v by_o this_o grace_n titus_n 2.12_o 13._o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o godly_a in_o the_o present_a world_n look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n and_o phil._n 3.20_o 21._o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n but_o then_o here_o arise_v a_o great_a doubt_n how_o far_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o hope_n for_o salvation_n for_o those_o that_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n and_o can_v unquestionable_o make_v out_o their_o propriety_n and_o interest_n how_o can_v they_o hope_v for_o salvation_n answer_n to_o solve_v this_o doubt_n we_o must_v consider_v a_o little_a the_o several_a state_n of_o man_n as_o they_o stand_v concern_v in_o everlasting_a life_n some_o have_v but_o a_o bare_a possibility_n other_o have_v a_o probability_n a_o three_o be_v get_v so_o far_o as_o a_o conditional_a certainty_n other_o have_v a_o actual_a certainty_n or_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o right_a and_o interest_n 1._o to_o some_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n be_v but_o a_o bare_a possibility_n as_o to_o the_o careless_a christian_a who_o be_v yet_o entangle_v in_o his_o lust_n but_o god_n continue_v to_o they_o the_o offer_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n they_o may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o will_v accept_v this_o offer_n it_o be_v bring_v home_n to_o their_o door_n and_o leave_v to_o their_o choice_n it_o be_v impossible_a indeed_o in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v but_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v change_v by_o the_o lord_n grace_n mark_v 10.27_o with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a he_o can_v make_v the_o filthy_a heart_n to_o become_v clean_a and_o holy_a the_o sensual_a heart_n to_o become_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a there_o be_v many_o bar_n in_o the_o way_n but_o grace_n can_v break_v through_o and_o remove_v they_o this_o possibility_n check_v scruple_n and_o aggravate_v their_o evil_a choice_n for_o they_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n jonah_n 2.8_o by_o their_o vain_a course_n of_o life_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o happiness_n which_o may_v be_v they_o it_o be_v their_o own_o by_o offer_n for_o god_n do_v not_o exclude_v they_o but_o not_o their_o own_o by_o choice_n for_o they_o exclude_v themselves_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n act_v 13.46_o this_o possibility_n be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n act_n 8.22_o pray_v if_o perhaps_o or_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o 2._o other_o have_v a_o probability_n or_o a_o probable_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v serious_a or_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o mind_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o be_v conscious_a to_o some_o notorious_a defect_n in_o their_o duty_n or_o have_v not_o such_o a_o soundness_n of_o heart_n as_o may_v warrant_v their_o claim_n to_o everlasting_a blessedness_n as_o we_o read_v of_o almost_o christian_n act_n 20.28_o and_o not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mark_v 10.24_o and_o such_o be_v all_o those_o which_o have_v only_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o or_o three_o ground_n they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n but_o know_v not_o what_o trial_n may_v do_v they_o have_v good_a sentiment_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o be_v much_o choke_v and_o obstruct_v by_o voluptuous_a live_n or_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 8.14_o yea_o some_o such_o thing_n may_v befall_v weak_a believer_n they_o dare_v not_o quit_v their_o hope_n of_o heaven_n for_o all_o the_o world_n but_o can_v actual_o lay_v claim_n to_o it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v they_o now_o probability_n must_v encourage_v we_o till_o we_o get_v a_o great_a certainty_n for_o we_o must_v not_o despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o seeker_n than_o a_o wanderer_n 3._o a_o conditional_a certainty_n which_o be_v more_o than_o possible_a or_o probable_a that_o be_v when_o we_o adhere_v to_o god_n covenant_n and_o set_v ourselves_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n expect_v this_o way_n the_o blessing_n offer_v as_o for_o instance_n the_o hope_n be_v describe_v by_o paul_n act_v 24.15_o 16._o and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o also_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n there_o be_v such_o a_o dependence_n upon_o the_o promise_n as_o breed_v a_o hope_n and_o this_o hope_n put_v upon_o strict_a and_o exact_a walk_n such_o a_o conditional_a certainty_n be_v describe_v in_o rom._n 2.7_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n i_o be_o sure_a to_o find_v salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n if_o i_o self-denying_o and_o patient_o continue_v this_o way_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o resolve_v so_o to_o continue_v now_o there_o be_v much_o of_o hope_n in_o this_o partly_o because_o this_o be_v the_o hope_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o regeneration_n the_o hope_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o experience_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o season_a and_o try_v christian_a who_o have_v approve_v himself_o hearsay_n be_v another_o thing_n rom._n 5.4_o and_o partly_o because_o this_o suit_v with_o god_n covenant_n or_o the_o conditional_a offer_n of_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o
every_o evil_a work_n 2_o tim._n 4.18_o therefore_o we_o shall_v submit_v to_o endure_v the_o evil_n of_o chastisement_n that_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v sinful_a than_o miserable_a to_o be_v unclean_a than_o to_o be_v sick_a to_o be_v voluptuous_a than_o to_o be_v poor_a and_o so_o the_o affliction_n bring_v great_a good_a than_o it_o take_v from_o you_o therefore_o christian_n shall_v be_v careful_a that_o they_o murmur_v not_o against_o god_n dispensation_n for_o there_o be_v two_o evil_n that_o we_o bewray_v thereby_o 1._o a_o despise_v of_o god_n 2._o a_o despise_v of_o holiness_n and_o a_o christian_n shall_v be_v tender_a of_o either_o 1._o a_o despise_v of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v fit_a and_o best_a for_o you_o and_o will_v send_v any_o trouble_n upon_o you_o that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o turn_v to_o good_a job_n 34.33_o shall_v it_o be_v according_a to_o thy_o mind_n he_o will_v recompense_v it_o whether_o thou_o refuse_v or_o whether_o thou_o choose_v shall_v our_o condition_n be_v at_o our_o own_o disposal_n and_o shall_v god_n ask_v of_o we_o whether_o we_o like_v it_o or_o no_o be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o will_n and_o say_v sure_o god_n will_v not_o send_v this_o affliction_n if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o i_o we_o will_v carve_v out_o our_o own_o condition_n and_o have_v our_o will_n in_o every_o thing_n but_o be_v this_o wise_a or_o just_a must_v god_n be_v subject_a to_o our_o passion_n and_o affection_n no_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o he_o will_v take_v his_o own_o way_n 2._o it_o be_v asleep_o lessen_v the_o value_n of_o holiness_n as_o if_o this_o profit_n do_v not_o countervail_v our_o lâ—ss_n we_o profess_v we_o esteem_v grace_v more_o than_o wealth_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n more_o than_o carnal_a but_o when_o we_o be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n we_o little_a regard_n holiness_n but_o only_o mind_v the_o ease_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o hardly_o reconcile_v to_o the_o cross_n sure_o that_o which_o do_v we_o good_a shall_v not_o be_v entertain_v with_o such_o impatient_a resentment_n it_o be_v worse_a in_o christian_n who_o be_v more_o oblige_v to_o count_v all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n phil._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o but_o what_o thing_n be_v gain_v to_o i_o those_o i_o count_v loss_n for_o christ_n yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n but_o we_o may_v say_v as_o moses_n to_o god_n behold_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o how_o then_o shall_v pharaoh_n hear_v i_o we_o can_v hope_v to_o convince_v a_o worldly_a man_n of_o this_o that_o loss_n of_o estate_n or_o poverty_n be_v good_a the_o ambitious_a man_n that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v despise_v and_o contemn_v and_o the_o voluptuous_a man_n that_o pain_n be_v sometime_o better_a than_o ease_n and_o sickness_n that_o check_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v better_a than_o health_n that_o gratifi_v they_o alas_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v hardly_o convince_v that_o mortify_a affliction_n be_v better_a than_o carnal_a prosperity_n how_o then_o will_v the_o world_n believe_v it_o 2._o what_o profit_n be_v there_o to_o be_v get_v by_o affliction_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o instance_n in_o all_o particular_n because_o god_n have_v several_a end_n in_o our_o affliction_n according_a to_o the_o distemper_n that_o need_v cure_v but_o the_o usual_a profit_n of_o affliction_n be_v see_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n be_v a_o serious_a think_v time_n 1_o king_n 8.47_o if_o they_o shall_v bethink_v themselves_o in_o the_o land_n of_o their_o captivity_n we_o have_v more_o liberty_n to_o retire_v into_o ourselves_o be_v free_v from_o the_o attractive_a allurement_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v some_o restraint_n on_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o use_v to_o besot_v the_o mind_n and_o hinder_v better_a thought_n adversity_n make_v man_n serious_a the_o prodigal_n come_v to_o himself_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o want_n luke_n 15.17_o sad_n object_n make_v a_o deep_a impression_n on_o our_o souâ—s_n than_o delightful_a do_v they_o help_v we_o to_o consider_v our_o way_n and_o god_n righteous_a deal_n that_o we_o may_v behave_v ourselves_o wise_o and_o suitable_a to_o the_o dispensation_n we_o be_v under_o eccles._n 7.14_o in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n consider_v see_v from_o what_o hand_n it_o come_v to_o what_o issue_n it_o tend_v what_o be_v thy_o duty_n under_o it_o how_o little_a thou_o can_v mend_v thyself_o without_o submit_v to_o god_n that_o to_o hope_v to_o escape_v by_o ill_a mean_n be_v but_o like_o a_o attempt_n to_o break_v prison_n it_o be_v better_a to_o make_v supplication_n to_o our_o judge_n these_o providence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v light_o pass_v over_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v god_n the_o occasion_n sin_n the_o end_n repentance_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o awaken_n quicken_a time_n some_o be_v awaken_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n and_o be_v first_o wrought_v upon_o by_o affliction_n this_o be_v one_o powerful_a mean_n to_o bring_v in_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o open_v their_o ear_n to_o discipline_n job_n 36.10_o they_o have_v still_o sleep_v in_o their_o sin_n if_o god_n have_v not_o awaken_v they_o by_o the_o smart_a discipline_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o other_o be_v quicken_v and_o awaken_v to_o more_o carefulness_n of_o their_o duty_n more_o watchfulness_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o lie_v dormant_a in_o we_o through_o neglect_n be_v more_o set_v a_o work_n sense_n please_v object_n deaden_a the_o heart_n god_n best_a child_n sleep_v when_o they_o have_v a_o carnal_a pillow_n under_o their_o head_n psal._n 30.6_o and_o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v but_o now_o because_o they_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o themselves_o god_n stir_v they_o up_o by_o a_o smart_a rod_n that_o faith_n may_v be_v work_v love_v fervent_a hope_v lively_a prayer_n carry_v on_o with_o warmth_n and_o zeal_n prayer_n otherwise_o be_v dead_a thought_n of_o heaven_n cold_a or_o none_o wherein_o all_o these_o grace_n be_v act_v isa._n 26.16_o lord_n in_o trouble_n they_o have_v visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chastn_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o hosea_n 5.15_o i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o place_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o when_o our_o gust_n and_o taste_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v recover_v than_o we_o be_v awaken_v and_o in_o good_a earnest_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o learning_n time_n this_o the_o scripture_n witness_v every_o where_o psal._n 119.71_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n psal._n 94.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastne_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n god_n teach_v we_o though_o he_o teach_v we_o as_o gideon_n do_v the_o man_n of_o succoth_n with_o brier_n and_o thorn_n and_o we_o read_v of_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o heb._n 5.8_o he_o learned_a obedience_n from_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v he_o do_v experimental_o understand_v what_o obedience_n be_v in_o hard_a and_o difficult_a case_n and_o so_o can_v the_o better_a pity_n and_o help_v sinner_n when_o they_o obey_v god_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n in_o affliction_n we_o have_v a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o that_o of_o which_o but_o a_o notional_a knowledge_n before_o we_o come_v by_o experience_n to_o see_v how_o false_a and_o changeable_a the_o world_n be_v what_o a_o burden_n sin_n be_v what_o sweetness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n what_o a_o reality_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v how_o comfortable_a a_o interest_n in_o god_n be_v luther_n say_v qui_fw-la tribulantur_fw-la sacras_fw-la scripturas_fw-la melius_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la securi_fw-la &_o fortunati_fw-la eas_fw-la legunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la ovidii_n carmen_fw-la the_o afflict_a see_v
superstitious_a carnal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n fall_v to_o his_o share_n but_o christ_n have_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o will_v still_o go_v on_o to_o do_v it_o death_n have_v a_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n rom._n 5.14_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n and_o verse_n 17._o by_o one_o offence_n death_n reign_v now_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o power_n be_v christ_n exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o by_o degree_n he_o do_v destroy_v and_o subdue_v they_o yet_o this_o destruction_n be_v not_o so_o universal_a but_o that_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o death_n do_v still_o continue_v yet_o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o total_a destruction_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a subjection_n of_o they_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o mediator_n they_o can_v do_v any_o more_o than_o christ_n permit_v they_o can_v hurt_v those_o who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o deadly_a manner_n they_o can_v hinder_v the_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n he_o do_v annihilate_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n the_o dominion_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o despiser_n and_o refuser_n of_o his_o grace_n sin_n continue_v in_o its_o absolute_a power_n but_o still_o in_o a_o subjection_n to_o the_o throne_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v see_v in_o their_o condemnation_n and_o destruction_n satan_n be_v destroy_v as_o to_o his_o princely_a power_n but_o so_o as_o we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n still_o at_o last_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v death_n be_v the_o last_o enemy_n 1_o cor._n 15.26_o that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v it_o will_v be_v final_o destroy_v in_o the_o resurrection_n for_o the_o present_a it_o serve_v christ_n end_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o four_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a prop_n to_o faith_n 1._o christ_n present_v himself_o and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v we_o in_o his_o favour_n heb._n 9.24_o he_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v enter_v with_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n levit._fw-la 6.7_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o interpose_v before_o god_n night_n and_o day_n how_o shall_v the_o accusation_n of_o satan_n be_v repel_v breach_n prevent_v a_o mutual_a correspondence_n preserve_v between_o we_o and_o god_n 2._o he_o do_v interpose_v his_o love_n will_n and_o desire_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o all_o grace_n that_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o in_o all_o our_o difficulty_n conflict_n and_o temptation_n to_o intercede_v be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o inferior_a towards_o a_o superior_a thus_o be_v christ_n as_o mediator_n to_o god_n john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n he_o be_v to_o ask_v his_o own_o glory_n psal._n 2.8_o therefore_o what_o grace_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n christ_n do_v nor_o forget_v we_o now_o in_o heaven_n as_o pharaoh_n bâ—tler_n forget_v joseph_n gen._n 40.23_o but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o a_o comfort_n that_o he_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o our_o particular_a case_n that_o he_o know_v we_o by_o name_n and_o our_o necessity_n and_o want_n and_o do_v particular_o intercede_v for_o we_o nay_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o we_o when_o we_o be_v not_o mindful_a of_o ourselves_o for_o his_o intercession_n do_v make_v way_n for_o the_o effectual_a application_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o we_o when_o we_o think_v not_o of_o it_o he_o obtain_v first_o the_o convince_a then_o sanctify_v then_o comfort_v spirit_n 3._o to_o prevent_v breach_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a a_o advocate_n so_o he_o be_v opposite_a to_o our_o accuser_n and_o heb._n 2.17_o he_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n merciful_a to_o undertake_v faithful_a to_o accomplish_v merciful_a to_o we_o faithful_a to_o god_n merciful_a in_o die_v faithful_a in_o intercede_v and_o so_o mindful_a of_o we_o at_o every_o turn_n sure_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o be_v god_n instrument_n in_o procure_v our_o discharge_n if_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v only_o plead_v for_o pardon_n have_v carry_v ourselves_o so_o unworthy_a of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v uncomfortable_a to_o we_o but_o he_o that_o have_v redeem_v we_o plead_v for_o we_o we_o do_v not_o go_v to_o god_n alone_o 4._o he_o present_v our_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n not_o as_o come_n from_o we_o but_o as_o perfume_v with_o his_o merit_n heb._n 8.2_o and_o rev._n 8.3_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o have_v intendred_a his_o own_o heart_n by_o suffer_a hunger_n contempt_n in_o the_o world_n exile_n weariness_n pain_n of_o body_n heaviness_n of_o mind_n heb._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n therefore_o come_v bold_o for_o such_o mercy_n as_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o tempt_a man_n use_v you_o see_v then_o what_o abundant_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o triumph_v and_o glory_n in_o christ._n you_o have_v his_o humiliation_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o comfort_n his_o exaltation_n which_o qualifi_v he_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o you_o and_o work_v it_o in_o you_o the_o merit_n and_o power_n if_o he_o have_v not_o wrought_v our_o deliverance_n long_o may_v we_o have_v bear_v the_o wrath_n we_o deserve_v and_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o help_v ourselves_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o you_o the_o remnant_n of_o your_o sin_n will_v still_o bring_v damnation_n if_o he_o do_v not_o hide_v your_o nakedness_n and_o procure_v your_o daily_a pardon_n you_o will_v every_o day_n be_v your_o own_o destroyer_n nay_o you_o will_v not_o be_v a_o hour_n long_o out_o of_o hell_n if_o he_o do_v not_o bring_v you_o to_o god_n you_o can_v have_v no_o comfortable_a access_n to_o he_o in_o any_o of_o your_o want_n and_o necessity_n if_o he_o leave_v you_o to_o yourselves_o to_o resist_v one_o temptation_n even_o to_o the_o foul_a sin_n how_o quick_o will_v you_o be_v bear_v down_o and_o wallow_v like_o a_o swine_n in_o the_o mire_n we_o can_v with_o jonah_n easy_o raise_v the_o storm_n but_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o allay_v it_o all_o from_o first_o to_o last_o must_v be_v give_v and_o ascribe_v to_o god_n in_o christ._n sermon_n xlv_o rome_n viii_o 35_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n the_o triumph_n over_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n be_v end_v the_o apostle_n begin_v his_o triumph_n over_o affliction_n here_o observe_v 1._o the_o challenge_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o evil_n enumerate_v shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n 1._o the_o challenge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o for_o what_o the_o thing_n mention_v be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o person_n but_o the_o chief_a difficulty_n be_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o clause_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n or_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v on_o both_o side_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n for_o tribulation_n be_v not_o like_a to_o alienate_v christ_n from_o we_o but_o we_o from_o christ_n this_o do_v rather_o tend_v to_o draw_v we_o from_o love_a god_n than_o god_n from_o love_v we_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o because_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v boast_v of_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o own_o love_n it_o be_v more_o comely_a to_o triumph_v in_o god_n love_n to_o we_o than_o our_o love_n to_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o
5.14_o where_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o as_o adam_n be_v a_o common_a person_n represent_v all_o his_o posterity_n and_o as_o his_o act_n have_v a_o public_a influence_n on_o all_o descend_v from_o he_o one_o be_v enough_o to_o ruin_v and_o one_o enough_o to_o save_v and_o christ_n be_v as_o powerful_a to_o save_v as_o adam_z to_o destroy_v yea_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o christ_n the_o value_n of_o adam_n act_n depend_v upon_o mere_a institution_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o institute_v but_o have_v a_o intrinsic_a worth_n in_o his_o person_n as_o god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o as_o the_o offence_n so_o also_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n verse_n 15._o for_o if_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o one_o man_n christ_n jesus_n have_v abound_v unto_o many_o and_o verse_n 16_o the_o the_o judgement_n be_v by_o one_o to_o condemnation_n so_o the_o free_a gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n and_o the_o 18_o verse_n as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o the_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n and_o 19_o verse_n as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a so_o also_o 1_o cor._n 15._o adam_n and_o christ_n be_v compare_v represent_v both_o their_o seed_n and_o we_o read_v there_o of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o last_o adam_n verse_n 45._o and_o the_o first_o man_n and_o the_o second_o man_n verse_n 47._o those_o two_o man_n be_v all_o mankind_n in_o representation_n well_o then_o we_o see_v christ_n sustain_v our_o person_n and_o stand_v in_o our_o place_n and_o room_n as_o mediator_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o father_n carry_v all_o his_o child_n on_o his_o back_n or_o lap_v up_o in_o his_o garment_n through_o a_o deep_a river_n through_o which_o they_o must_v needs_o pass_v and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o fear_v not_o i_o will_v set_v you_o safe_a on_o land_n so_o be_v you_o to_o look_v upon_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o child_n wade_v through_o the_o flood_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o say_v fear_v not_o worm_n jacob_n fear_v not_o poor_a soul_n i_o will_v set_v you_o safe_a 2._o as_o he_o take_v our_o person_n so_o he_o take_v our_o burden_n upon_o himself_o for_o we_o read_v that_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n and_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o 1._o make_a sin_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o to_o be_v make_v be_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o appoint_v as_o christ_n make_v twelve_o disciple_n mark_v 3.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appoint_v and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v lord_n and_o christ_n act_v 2.38_o so_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n that_o be_v order_v and_o appoint_v to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n some_o time_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n as_o gen._n 4.13_o my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v bear_v that_o be_v the_o punishment_n so_o verse_n 7_o the_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n that_o be_v the_o punishment_n be_v at_o hand_n so_o christ_n come_v without_o sin_n heb._n 9.28_o to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n not_o liable_a any_o more_o to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o sometime_o it_o be_v put_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n so_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n hosea_n 4.8_o that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o paul_n say_v rom._n 8.3_o that_o by_o sin_n he_o condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v by_o a_o sin-offering_n well_o then_o christ_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n have_v no_o inherent_a guilt_n be_v make_v sin_n that_o be_v liable_a and_o responsible_a to_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o sake_n as_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o so_o be_v he_o make_v sin_n for_o we_o not_o by_o inhesion_n which_o arise_v from_o inherent_a guilt_n but_o by_o imputation_n or_o voluntary_a susception_n that_o be_v take_v upon_o himself_o a_o obligation_n to_o satisfy_v the_o demand_n of_o justice_n for_o our_o sake_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o they_o owe_v i_o will_v pay_v 2._o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o christ_n as_o a_o surety_n do_v suffer_v our_o punishment_n and_o endure_v what_o we_o have_v deserve_v isa._n 53.4_o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v the_o sorrow_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n have_v say_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o gal._n 3.10_o now_o the_o sentence_n or_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n must_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o then_o the_o end_n of_o god_n govern_v of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v secure_v his_o law_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v give_v in_o jest_n and_o his_o threaten_n will_v be_v interpret_v to_o be_v a_o vain_a scarecrow_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o creature_n will_v not_o seem_v so_o odious_a a_o thing_n if_o the_o law_n may_v be_v transgress_v and_o break_v and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o ado_n about_o it_o therefore_o christ_n must_v come_v and_o bear_v this_o curse_n but_o you_o will_v say_v then_o that_o christ_n shall_v have_v suffer_v eternal_a death_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v due_a to_o we_o i_o ans._n he_o suffer_v what_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n so_o much_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n as_o his_o holy_a person_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o essential_o from_o the_o accidental_n the_o essential_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n poena_fw-la damni_fw-la and_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la the_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la be_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o the_o comfortable_a and_o happy_a fruition_n of_o he_o the_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la lie_v in_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n or_o be_v torment_v with_o his_o wrath_n now_o both_o these_o christ_n endure_v in_o some_o measure_n he_o be_v desert_v matth._n 27.26_o there_o be_v a_o suspension_n of_o all_o sensible_a and_o actual_a comfort_n flow_v from_o the_o godhead_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o bitter_a sense_n of_o wrath_n and_o there_o he_o be_v make_v heavy_a unto_o death_n matth._n 26.39_o and_o isa._n 53.10_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o grief_n which_o occasion_v great_a agony_n now_o for_o the_o accidental_n the_o place_n we_o shall_v for_o ever_o have_v suffer_v in_o hell_n the_o prison_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o the_o circumstance_n be_v abate_v to_o christ_n he_o suffer_v upon_o earth_n one_o that_o be_v bind_v as_o a_o surety_n for_o another_o need_v not_o go_v to_o prison_n provide_v that_o he_o pay_v the_o debt_n all_o that_o law_n and_o justice_n require_v be_v that_o the_o surety_n pay_v the_o debt_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o or_o can_v do_v than_o he_o must_v go_v to_o prison_n so_o here_o the_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n must_v be_v satisfy_v but_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n 2._o the_o time_n of_o continuance_n the_o damn_a must_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o all_o eternity_n because_o they_o can_v never_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v lie_v by_o it_o world_n without_o end_n as_o one_o that_o pay_v a_o thousand_o pound_n by_o a_o shilling_n or_o a_o penny_n a_o week_n be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o pay_v the_o debt_n whereas_o a_o rich_a and_o able_a man_n lay_v it_o down_o in_o cumulo_fw-la in_o one_o heap_n all_o at_o once_o or_o as_o a_o payment_n in_o gold_n take_v up_o less_o room_n than_o a_o payment_n in_o penny_n or_o brass_n farthing_n yet_o the_o sum_n be_v the_o same_o christ_n make_v a_o infinite_a satisfaction_n in_o a_o finite_a time_n and_o bear_v that_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o a_o few_o hour_n which_o will_v have_v overwhelm_v the_o creature_n the_o eternity_n of_o wrath_n be_v abundant_o recompense_v in_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o greatness_n
own_o self_n christ_n have_v more_o to_o lose_v than_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n they_o say_v of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 17.3_o thou_o be_v better_a than_o ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o every_o man_n life_n be_v valuble_a it_o be_v the_o creature_n best_o inheritance_n what_o be_v christ_n life_n which_o be_v enrich_v with_o the_o continual_a presence_n of_o god_n 6._o this_o one_o to_o die_v so_o willing_o psa._n 40.7_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n you_o can_v meditate_v enough_o on_o these_o place_n pro._n 8.31_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o isa._n 53.11_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v he_o have_v contentment_n enough_o in_o the_o father_n right_a enough_o to_o the_o creature_n rich_a in_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n what_o need_n have_v he_o to_o become_v man_n and_o die_v for_o sinner_n but_o only_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o for_o i_o and_o thou_o gal._n 2.20_o 7._o that_o he_o shall_v die_v such_o a_o painful_a and_o accurse_a death_n he_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o isa._n 53.6_o the_o little_a finger_n of_o sin_n be_v heavy_a than_o the_o loin_n of_o any_o other_o trouble_n david_n that_o bear_v his_o own_o sin_n cry_v out_o psa._n 38.4_o they_o be_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o i_o what_o be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o this_o make_v his_o soul_n heavy_a to_o death_n fill_v up_o with_o such_o bitter_a agony_n that_o he_o do_v sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n alas_o sometime_o we_o feel_v what_o it_o be_v to_o bear_v one_o sin_n what_o be_v it_o to_o bear_v many_o to_o bear_v all_o he_o do_v not_o only_o bear_v they_o in_o his_o body_n but_o in_o his_o soul_n this_o put_v he_o upon_o tear_n and_o fear_n and_o amazement_n now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v john_n 12.27_o as_o to_o bodily_a pain_n many_o of_o the_o martyr_n suffer_v more_o and_o with_o cheerful_a mind_n but_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o sinner_n before_o god_n tribunal_n well_o then_o you_o see_v what_o a_o powerful_a argument_n this_o be_v to_o breed_v and_o feed_v love_n 3._o how_o this_o argument_n be_v suit_v to_o breed_v that_o love_n which_o god_n expect_v even_o a_o thankful_a return_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v proper_a for_o that_o purpose_n 1._o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v to_o sanctify_v we_o eph._n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o mighty_a sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n and_o titus_n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n not_o only_o redeem_v we_o from_o wrath_n but_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n to_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v as_o well_o as_o his_o favour_n now_o unless_o we_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v frustrate_a of_o his_o end_n and_o die_v in_o vain_a we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v holy_a do_v he_o die_v for_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v take_v liberty_n to_o practise_v it_o come_v to_o unloose_v our_o cord_n that_o we_o may_v tie_v they_o the_o fast_o pay_v our_o debt_n that_o we_o may_v run_v on_o upon_o a_o new_a score_n make_v we_o whole_a that_o present_o we_o may_v fall_v sick_a or_o give_v we_o a_o antidote_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o free_o venture_v to_o poison_v ourselves_o no_o this_o be_v to_o play_v the_o wanton_a with_o his_o grace_n 2._o the_o right_n which_o accrue_v to_o our_o redeemer_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o price_n pay_v for_o we_o when_o a_o slave_n be_v buy_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n his_o strength_n and_o life_n and_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o buyer_n exod._n 21.21_o he_o be_v his_o money_n so_o we_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n redeem_v to_o god_n rev._n 5.9_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o he_o that_o buy_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o our_o day_n luke_n 1.74_o to_o glorify_v he_o in_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v his_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o 3._o the_o pardon_n ensue_v and_o depend_v on_o his_o death_n it_o be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v more_o love_v reverence_v fear_a and_o obey_v psa._n 130.4_o but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v luke_n 7.47_o she_o love_v much_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v to_o she_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v most_o to_o who_o most_o be_v forgive_v psa._n 85.8_o for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n but_o let_v they_o not_o return_v to_o folly_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a be_v not_o for_o a_o permission_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v but_o a_o great_a bridle_n and_o restraint_n to_o it_o his_o mercy_n in_o remit_v shall_v not_o make_v we_o more_o licentious_a in_o commit_v otherwise_o we_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v destroy_v when_o we_o seek_v for_o pardon_n sin_n be_v the_o great_a burden_n which_o lie_v upon_o our_o conscience_n the_o wound_n that_o pain_v we_o at_o heart_n the_o disease_n our_o soul_n be_v sick_a of_o and_o shall_v that_o which_o we_o complain_v of_o as_o a_o burden_n become_v our_o delight_n shall_v we_o tear_v open_v our_o wound_n which_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n of_o heal_v and_o run_v into_o bond_n and_o chain_n again_o after_o we_o be_v free_v of_o they_o 4._o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n suffering_n show_v the_o heinousness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v god_n design_n to_o make_v sin_n hateful_a to_o we_o by_o christ_n agony_n blood_n shame_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.3_o by_o sin_n he_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v by_o a_o sin_n offer_v god_n show_v a_o great_a example_n of_o his_o wrath_n by_o that_o punishment_n which_o light_v upon_o our_o surety_n or_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n his_o design_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o leave_v a_o brand_n upon_o it_o by_o his_o sin_n offer_v or_o ransom_n for_o soul_n now_o shall_v we_o make_v light_n of_o that_o which_o cost_v christ_n so_o dear_a and_o cherish_v those_o sin_n which_o put_v our_o redeemer_n to_o grief_n and_o shame_n if_o the_o stain_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v wash_v out_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v we_o think_v it_o no_o great_a matter_n to_o pollute_v and_o defile_v ourselves_o therewith_o this_o be_v to_o crucify_v christ_n afresh_o heb._n 6._o and_o to_o trample_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o foot_n heb._n 10.24_o 5._o the_o terribleness_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o can_v be_v appease_v by_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o reverence_v this_o wrath_n so_o as_o not_o to_o dare_v to_o kindle_v it_o again_o by_o our_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.31_o christ_n instance_n show_v that_o for_o if_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a 6._o but_o the_o great_a argument_n of_o all_o be_v a_o grateful_a sense_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o god_n and_o christ._n for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o when_o nothing_o else_o be_v fit_a for_o our_o turn_n he_o send_v be_v son_n and_o his_o son_n love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o to_o die_v for_o we_o where_o we_o see_v the_o love_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o its_o self_n for_o our_o help_n in_o the_o most_o astonish_a way_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v this_o be_v such_o a_o engage_v instance_n so_o much_o surpass_v our_o thought_n that_o we_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v it_o a_o mystery_n without_o controversy_n great_a we_o may_v find_v out_o word_n to_o paint_v out_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v do_v to_o we_o or_o for_o we_o the_o garment_n may_v be_v wide_a than_o the_o body_n but_o thing_n true_o great_a strike_v we_o dumb_a god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a will_v act_v in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n therefore_o let_v we_o love_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o who_o have_v call_v together_o all_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n to_o save_v a_o company_n of_o forlorn_a sinner_n in_o such_o a_o way_n whereby_o his_o wrath_n may_v be_v appease_v his_o law_n satisfy_v and_o full_a contentment_n
if_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n i_o be_o sinner_n enough_o for_o christ_n to_o save_v creep_v in_o at_o the_o backdoor_n of_o a_o promise_n god_n have_v open_v the_o way_n for_o all_o if_o they_o perish_v it_o be_v through_o their_o own_o default_n he_o have_v send_v messenger_n into_o the_o world_n mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o if_o you_o be_v within_o hear_v the_o gospel_n you_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o hope_v than_o to_o scruple_n act_n 13.26_o to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n send_v not_o bring_v but_o send_v know_v it_o for_o thy_o good_a job_n 5.27_o and_o rouse_v up_o yourselves_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n rom._n 8.39_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 4._o though_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o god_n yet_o christ_n die_v one_o for_o all_o the_o best_a have_v not_o a_o more_o worthy_a redeemer_n than_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n exod._n 30.15_o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a have_v the_o same_o ransom_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o jesus_n christ_n they_o and_o we_o and_o rom._n 3.22_o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n and_o 2_o pet._n 1.1_o to_o they_o who_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o a_o jewel_n receive_v by_o a_o child_n and_o a_o giant_n it_o be_v the_o same_o jewel_n so_o strong_a and_o weak_a faith_n be_v build_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n 2._o let_v we_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o love_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o all_o thankful_a obedience_n christ_n have_v bear_v our_o burden_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o offer_v his_o burden_n which_o be_v light_a and_o easy_a he_o take_v the_o curse_n upon_o he_o but_o we_o take_v his_o yoke_n mat._n 11.29_o he_o free_o accept_v the_o work_n of_o mediator_n heb._n 10.7_o will_v you_o as_o free_o return_v to_o his_o service_n sermon_n xxviii_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a we_o have_v handle_v the_o intensiveness_n of_o christ_n love_n he_o die_v the_o extent_n how_o for_o all_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v now_o the_o fruit_n die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n the_o first_o in_o this_o last_o clause_n then_o be_v all_o dead_a not_o carnal_o in_o sin_n but_o mystical_o in_o christ_n dead_a in_o christ_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o dead_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o sin_n but_o dead_a in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o death_n and_o life_n with_o reference_n and_o correspondence_n to_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o the_o original_a pattern_n of_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o die_v when_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o to_o live_v when_o he_o rise_v again_o 2._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o death_n as_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n he_o die_v for_o they_o than_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o he_o die_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v live_v to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z our_o translation_n seem_v to_o create_v a_o prejudice_n to_o this_o exposition_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o die_v or_o all_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v to_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o self_n interest_n and_o beside_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v difficult_a to_o understand_v how_o all_o believer_n be_v dead_a when_o christ_n die_v since_o most_o be_v not_o then_o bear_v and_o have_v no_o actual_a existence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o after_o they_o be_v convert_v they_o feel_v much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o themselves_o ans._n they_o be_v comprise_v in_o christ_n act_n do_v in_o their_o name_n as_o if_o they_o be_v actual_o in_o be_v and_o consent_v to_o what_o he_o do_v in_o short_a they_o be_v dead_a mystical_o in_o christ_n because_o he_o undertake_v it_o sacramental_o in_o themselves_o because_o by_o submit_v to_o baptism_n they_o bind_v themselves_o and_o profess_v themselves_o engage_v to_o mortify_v sin_n actual_o they_o be_v dead_a because_o the_o work_n at_o first_o conversion_n be_v begin_v which_o will_v be_v carry_v on_o by_o degree_n till_o sin_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v doct._n that_o when_o christ_n die_v all_o believer_n be_v dead_a in_o he_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n inference_n then_o be_v all_o dead_a the_o expression_n shall_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o for_o there_o be_v like_o passage_n scatter_v every_o where_o throughout_o the_o word_n 1._o therefore_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o first_o that_o this_o truth_n be_v assert_v in_o scripture_n 2._o i_o will_v show_v you_o how_o all_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a since_o all_o be_v not_o then_o bear_v and_o have_v no_o actual_a existence_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o how_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n since_o after_o conversion_n they_o feel_v so_o many_o carnal_a motion_n 4._o what_o use_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v to_o this_o effect_n to_o make_v we_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n 1._o that_o this_o truth_n be_v assert_v in_o scripture_n to_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v propound_v and_o explain_v some_o place_n the_o first_o be_v rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o serve_v sin_n in_o that_o place_n observe_v 1._o the_o notion_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v set_v forth_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o simple_o and_o naked_o possible_o by_o the_o old_a man_n natural_a corruption_n may_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o whole_a mass_n of_o our_o acquire_v evil_a custom_n by_o sin_n actual_a transgression_n or_o take_v they_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n diverse_o express_v indwelling_a sin_n be_v call_v a_o old_a man_n a_o man_n it_o be_v because_o it_o spread_v its_o self_n throughout_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o soul_n for_o gen._n 6.5_o it_o be_v say_v every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o the_o body_n rom._n 6.19_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v up_o your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o old_a man_n as_o grace_n be_v call_v a_o new_a man_n and_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v of_o long_o stand_v it_o have_v its_o rise_n at_o adam_n fall_n rom._n 5.12_o whereas_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n so_o that_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o because_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v convey_v since_o from_o father_n to_o son_n unto_o all_o descend_v from_o adam_n psa._n 51.5_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o so_o that_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v with_o we_o and_o partly_o because_o in_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v upon_o the_o decline_a hand_n and_o draw_v towards_o its_o final_a ruin_n and_o expiration_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la it_o be_v a_o old_a antiquate_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v cherish_v but_o subdue_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v upon_o decline_v and_o weaken_v more_o and_o more_o and_o this_o old_a man_n be_v afterward_o call_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o whole_a mass_n of_o habitual_a sin_n compose_v of_o divers_a evil_a quality_n as_o the_o body_n of_o divers_a member_n this_o be_v our_o enemy_n 2._o observe_v in_o the_o place_n the_o privilege_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n death_n that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o be_v when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o know_v this_o and_o lay_v it_o up_o as_o a_o sure_a principle_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o meaning_n be_v then_o there_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n when_o christ_n die_v namely_o as_o there_o be_v a_o merit_n and_o a_o price_n pay_v and_o if_o ever_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v it_o must_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n 3._o observe_v the_o way_n how_o this_o merit_n come_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o something_o there_o must_v be_v do_v on_o god_n part_n in_o that_o expression_n that_o the_o body_n
to_o oblige_v we_o the_o more_o strong_o to_o endeavour_v it_o and_o partly_o because_o we_o have_v consent_v to_o this_o obligation_n in_o baptism_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v engage_v themselves_o to_o employ_v the_o death_n and_o strength_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o sin_n they_o be_v dead_a as_o they_o have_v upon_o this_o encouragement_n undertake_v its_o death_n and_o in_o part_n already_o begin_v it_o 2._o how_o all_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a when_o christ_n die_v since_o most_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v not_o then_o bear_v or_o yet_o in_o be_v answer_v 1._o when_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v sustain_v the_o relation_n of_o our_o head_n or_o common_a person_n it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n that_o he_o appear_v before_o god_n tribunal_n but_o in_o we_o not_o as_o a_o private_a but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v crucify_v all_o believer_n be_v crucify_v in_o he_o for_o the_o act_n of_o a_o common_a person_n be_v the_o act_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n represent_v by_o he_o as_o a_o knight_n or_o burgess_n in_o parliament_n serve_v for_o his_o whole_a borough_n and_o country_n now_o that_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o common_a person_n appear_v plain_o by_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o to_o we_o in_o grace_n what_o adam_n be_v to_o we_o in_o nature_n or_o sin_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 5._o â—4_n the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o the_o second_o common_a person_n so_o that_o as_o we_o have_v a_o death_n in_o sin_n from_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o a_o death_n to_o sin_n from_o the_o second_o as_o we_o stand_v in_o adam_n in_o paradise_n so_o we_o stand_v in_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n adam_n act_n in_o paradise_n be_v in_o effect_n we_o in_o adam_n we_o all_o die_v 1_o cor._n 15.21_o so_o christ_n act_n be_v in_o effect_n we_o in_o christ_n we_o all_o die_v spiritual_o and_o mystical_o adam_n do_v as_o it_o be_v lend_v his_o body_n in_o paradise_n we_o see_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n with_o his_o eye_n gather_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n eat_v it_o with_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v we_o be_v ruâ—ned_v by_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v by_o and_o actual_o consent_v to_o his_o sin_n so_o in_o christ_n representation_n on_o the_o cross_n all_o believer_n be_v concern_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v by_o and_o actual_o present_a and_o have_v be_v crucify_v in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n for_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o their_o name_n and_o â—ead_a that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n 2._o christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n not_o only_o as_o a_o common_a person_n but_o as_o a_o surety_n and_o undertaker_n i_o say_v in_o his_o death_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o obligation_n to_o destroy_v it_o there_o be_v a_o undergo_n and_o a_o undertake_n as_o he_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o scripture_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o second_o adam_n so_o also_o of_o a_o surety_n heb._n 7.22_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n now_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n mutual_o on_o god_n part_n and_o we_o first_o he_o be_v to_o engage_v for_o we_o to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n engage_v himself_o to_o we_o the_o tenor_n of_o both_o engagement_n be_v in_o rom._n 6.6_o that_o the_o body_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v destroy_v that_o we_o shall_v from_o thenceforth_o no_o long_o serve_v sin_n assoon_o as_o we_o consent_v to_o this_o stipulation_n this_o take_v effect_n on_o god_n part_n christ_n undertake_v to_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o become_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o we_o and_o of_o death_n to_o our_o old_a man_n titus_n 3.5_o more_o particular_o we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.13_o the_o holy-ghost_n when_o he_o renew_v the_o heart_n put_v into_o it_o a_o principle_n and_o seed_n of_o enmity_n against_o sin_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o the_o seed_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o as_o that_o be_v cherish_v &_o obey_v sin_n be_v resist_v and_o mortify_v and_o he_o actuate_v and_o quicken_v it_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o that_o it_o may_v prevail_v against_o the_o sin_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o 2_o as_o our_o surety_n he_o undertake_v that_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o serve_v sin_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o willing_o indulge_v any_o presumptuous_a act_n nor_o slavish_o lie_v down_o in_o any_o habit_n or_o course_n of_o sin_n or_o under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o arnal_a distemper_n but_o also_o shall_v use_v all_o godly_a endeavour_n for_o the_o prevent_n weaken_v or_o subdue_a it_o christ_n act_n be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o surety_n he_o do_v oblige_v all_o the_o party_n interest_v he_o purchase_v grace_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o bind_v we_o to_o use_v all_o holy_a mean_n of_o watch_v strive_v humiliation_n cut_v off_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o flesh_n avoid_v occasion_n wean_a the_o heart_n from_o earthly_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o bait_n and_o fuel_n of_o sin_n that_o keep_v it_o alive_a 3._o our_o consent_n to_o this_o engagement_n be_v actual_o give_v when_o we_o be_v convert_v and_o solemn_o ratify_v in_o baptism_n 1._o it_o be_v actual_o give_v when_o we_o be_v convert_v rom._n 6.13_o as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a yield_v yourselves_o to_o god_n and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weapon_n we_o then_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o work_v and_o first_o as_o to_o do_v his_o work_n so_o to_o war_n in_o his_o warfare_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n till_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v apply_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n they_o be_v alive_a to_o sin_n but_o dead_a to_o righteousness_n but_o then_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o alive_a to_o righteousness_n and_o as_o alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o then_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n 2_o that_o this_o be_v solemn_o do_v or_o employ_v in_o baptism_n for_o when_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n rom._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o in_o baptism_n we_o do_v by_o solemn_a vow_n and_o profession_n bind_v ourselves_o to_o look_v after_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n as_o the_o great_a architect_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o wickedness_n the_o world_n as_o the_o great_a bait_n and_o snare_n the_o flesh_n as_o the_o rebel_a principle_n our_o baptism_n be_v certain_o a_o avow_a death_n to_o sin_n it_o imply_v a_o renunciation_n by_o way_n of_o vow_n for_o it_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a covenant_n be_v make_v by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_v 1_o pet._n 3.21_o the_o very_a wash_n imply_v it_o wash_v be_v a_o purify_n and_o after_o purify_n we_o must_v not_o return_v to_o this_o mire_n again_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o he_o have_v forget_v he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n we_o promise_v to_o give_v over_o our_o old_a sin_n or_o as_o it_o be_v our_o first_o engraft_v and_o implant_n into_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n if_o when_o we_o be_v baptize_v we_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v dead_a the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v main_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v away_o sin_v 1_o john_n 3.5_o and_o heb._n 9.26_o now_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o that_o man_n may_v resume_v and_o take_v they_o up_o again_o the_o great_a condemnation_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v that_o when_o christ_n will_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o their_o sin_n 3_o how_o they_o can_v be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n since_o after_o conversion_n they_o feel_v so_o many_o carnal_a motion_n ans._n 1._o by_o consent_v to_o christ_n engagement_n they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n when_o we_o give_v up_o our_o name_n to_o christ_n we_o promise_v to_o cast_v off_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o reckon_v ourselves_o as_o dead_a to_o â—in_v by_o our_o own_o vow_n and_o obligation_n and_o according_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o rom._n 6.2_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a
to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n not_o so_o much_o ab_fw-la impossibili_fw-la as_o ab_fw-la incongruo_fw-la and_o you_o be_v dead_a therefore_o mortify_v your_o member_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n col._n 3.3_o 5._o if_o dead_a already_o why_o shall_v they_o mortify_v dead_a that_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v dead_a so_o a_o sinner_n when_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n do_v honest_o resolve_v and_o firm_o bind_v himself_o to_o subdue_v corruption_n root_n and_o branch_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o all_o know_a sin_n 2._o when_o the_o work_n be_v begin_v corruption_n be_v wound_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o the_o dominion_n and_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v shake_v off_o rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n sin_n be_v dead_a where_o it_o do_v not_o extinguish_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n do_v more_o and_o more_o extinguish_a sin_n there_o its_o dominion_n be_v take_v away_o though_o its_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n 3._o the_o work_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o degree_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v weaken_v by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n though_o not_o total_o subdue_v gal._n 5.17_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n you_o will_v they_o be_v not_o so_o active_a in_o sin_n nor_o delight_v in_o it_o sin_n die_v when_o the_o love_n of_o it_o die_v and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o be_v go_v now_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n be_v weaken_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o hate_v it_o though_o sometime_o they_o fall_v into_o it_o rom._n 7.15_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o it_o be_v enable_v a_o christian_n to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n every_o day_n 4._o christ_n have_v undertake_v to_o subdue_v it_o whole_o in_o they_o and_o at_o length_n the_o soul_n shall_v be_v without_o spot_n blemish_n or_o wrinkle_n eph._n 5.27_o we_o and_o corruption_n die_v together_o when_o christ_n remove_v the_o vail_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o take_v home_o the_o soul_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v without_o spot_n the_o glorified_a saint_n have_v not_o one_o fleshly_a thought_n or_o carnal_a motion_n but_o be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n therefore_o let_v christ_n alone_o with_o his_o work_n he_o will_v not_o cease_v till_o sin_n be_v whole_o abolish_v the_o foolish_a builder_n begin_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o end_n it_o can_v be_v say_v so_o of_o our_o redeemer_n he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n will_v perfect_v it_o phil._n 1_o 6._o and_o 1_o thes._n 5.23_o 24._o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n when_o we_o come_v â—o_o heaven_n we_o shall_v not_o complain_v of_o hard_a heart_n or_o carnal_a affection_n or_o unruly_a desire_n as_o naomi_n say_v to_o ruth_n sit_v still_o my_o daughter_n the_o man_n will_v not_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v finish_v this_o thing_n god_n work_n now_o be_v but_o half_o do_v continue_v with_o patience_n in_o well_o do_v and_o in_o time_n it_o will_v come_v to_o perfection_n christ_n will_v not_o cease_v till_o all_o be_v do_v 4._o what_o use_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v to_o this_o effect_n to_o make_v we_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n 1._o this_o be_v christ_n end_n he_o die_v not_o only_o to_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o take_v away_o its_o strength_n and_o power_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o that_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v destroy_v in_o we_o and_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n set_v up_o with_o more_o glory_n and_o triumph_n now_o shall_v we_o make_v void_a the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o go_v about_o to_o frustrate_v his_o intention_n which_o be_v to_o oppose_v weaken_v and_o resist_v sin_n shall_v we_o cherish_v that_o which_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v god_n forbid_v there_o be_v some_o that_o abuse_v the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o quite_o contrary_a end_n than_o he_o intend_v namely_o to_o feed_v lust_n not_o to_o suppress_v they_o christ_n die_v to_o sinner_n they_o say_v and_o they_o resolve_v to_o be_v sinner_n still_o these_o crucify_v christ_n afresh_o heb._n 6.6_o they_o be_v not_o crucify_v with_o he_o that_o be_v his_o end_n nothing_o make_v the_o devil_n such_o a_o triumph_n as_o when_o he_o suppose_v god_n be_v beat_v with_o his_o own_o weapon_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v prove_v the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n prove_v the_o great_a promotion_n of_o it_o and_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n when_o poison_n be_v convey_v by_o this_o perfume_n the_o apostle_n never_o mention_v this_o abuse_n of_o grace_n without_o abhorence_n rom._n 6.1_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o rom._n 6.15_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o gal._n 2.17_o shall_v i_o make_v christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absit_fw-la a_fw-la vobis_fw-la haec_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la calvin_n christian_n shall_v abominate_a the_o thought_n of_o it_o as_o blasphemy_n and_o absurd_a but_o again_o other_o reflect_v upon_o christ_n death_n only_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o that_o be_v but_o half_a the_o end_n you_o shall_v prize_v the_o virtue_n as_o well_o as_o the_o comfort_n paul_n desire_v not_o his_o righteousness_n only_o but_o his_o power_n phil._n 3.9_o 10._o lust_n trouble_v we_o as_o much_o as_o guilty_a fear_n this_o be_v christ_n end_n we_o shall_v comply_v with_o it_o paul_n glory_v in_o the_o cross_n as_o by_o it_o crucify_v to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o representation_n the_o death_n and_o agony_n of_o christ_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o heinousness_n and_o hatefulness_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o best_a glass_n to_o discover_v it_o to_o we_o in_o its_o own_o colour_n it_o smile_v upon_o the_o soul_n with_o a_o please_a aspect_n but_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o right_a complexion_n of_o it_o go_v to_o golgotha_n and_o as_o you_o like_o the_o agony_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o cross_n so_o you_o may_v continue_v your_o dalliance_n with_o sin_n and_o indulgence_n to_o carnal_a pleasure_n it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o we_o to_o do_v evil_a but_o it_o be_v no_o sport_n to_o christ_n to_o suffer_v for_o it_o it_o make_v his_o soul_n heavy_a unto_o death_n never_o believe_v the_o entice_a blandishment_n whereby_o it_o will_v inveigle_v you_o think_v of_o the_o drop_n of_o blood_n the_o tear_n and_o fear_n and_o strong_a cry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o rend_n of_o the_o rock_n the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o frown_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n christ_n desertion_n the_o burden_n he_o feel_v when_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n know_v his_o suffering_n short_a and_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v to_o ensue_v have_v no_o inherent_a guilt_n know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o commit_v sin_n he_o know_v no_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 4.21_o though_o he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o sin_n cast_v in_o the_o dear_a affection_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o it_o will_v make_v you_o tremble_v to_o consider_v what_o he_o endure_v it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o bruise_v he_o oh_o know_v what_o a_o evil_a &_o bitter_a thing_n it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v bring_v upon_o you_o if_o you_o allow_v it_o 3_o it_o work_v on_o love_n it_o shall_v make_v sin_n hateful_a to_o consider_v what_o it_o do_v to_o christ_n our_o dear_a lord_n and_o redeemer_n sure_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o course_n which_o bring_v such_o suffering_n upon_o christ._n by_o his_o love_n manifest_v in_o his_o suffering_n he_o have_v powerful_o constrain_v we_o not_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o what_o put_v he_o to_o such_o pain_n and_o grief_n we_o gush_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o one_o that_o have_v murder_v a_o friend_n of_o we_o when_o the_o prophet_n see_v hazael_n he_o weep_v and_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o murderer_n we_o hate_v the_o jew_n and_o detest_v the_o memory_n of_o judas_n the_o worst_a enemy_n be_v in_o our_o own_o bosom_n it_o be_v sin_n have_v slay_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o jew_n be_v the_o instrument_n but_o sin_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o make_v he_o serve_v with_o our_o fin_n isa._n 43.24_o 4._o by_o way_n of_o merit_n christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n not_o
sermon_n 29_o be_v the_o last_o sermon_n and_o what_o follow_v with_o sermon_n 30_o be_v the_o first_o sermon_n on_o this_o verse_n from_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o 2d_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o purchase_n he_o die_v that_o we_o may_v die_v in_o conformity_n unto_o his_o death_n and_o he_o die_v that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o our_o die_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o must_v i_o speak_v now_o of_o our_o live_n in_o the_o life_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n his_o death_n be_v the_o merit_n of_o it_o but_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o pattern_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o his_o death_n be_v the_o merit_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v repeat_v here_o again_o he_o do_v not_o only_o die_v that_o we_o may_v die_v but_o he_o die_v that_o we_o may_v live_v he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n but_o then_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o pattern_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o for_o therefore_o be_v the_o clause_n insert_v that_o they_o may_v live_v to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z now_o in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o fruit_n itself_o the_o new_a life_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o may_v live_v 2._o the_o aim_n tendency_n &_o ordination_n of_o that_o life_n which_o be_v to_o refer_v all_o our_o action_n to_o god_n glory_n &_o to_o guide_v they_o by_o god_n will_n that_o they_o shall_v from_o henceforth_o live_v not_o to_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n now_o this_o end_n aim_v and_o tendency_n of_o the_o new_a life_n it_o be_v propound_v negative_o not_o unto_o themselves_o this_o be_v mention_v because_o a_o man_n can_v live_v to_o god_n till_o he_o have_v deny_v himself_o spiritual_a life_n be_v but_o a_o recovery_n out_o of_o self-love_n before_o the_o fall_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o self_n contrary_a to_o or_o distinct_a from_o god_n set_v up_o either_o in_o a_o opposite_a or_o divide_a sense_n from_o god_n but_o when_o man_n fall_v from_o god_n self_n interpose_v as_o the_o next_o heir_n as_o a_o idol_n not_o god_n therefore_o the_o great_a work_n and_o care_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o draw_v we_o from_o self_n to_o god_n not_o to_o themselves_o that_o be_v not_o to_o their_o own_o will_n end_n and_o interest_n but_o it_o be_v positive_o express_v too_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o fruit_n itself_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o life_n itself_o that_o we_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n that_o they_o which_o live_v that_o be_v spiritual_o some_o indeed_o expound_v it_o judicial_o they_o that_o live_v in_o a_o law_n sense_n they_o be_v free_v from_o death_n to_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o adam_n and_o which_o they_o deserve_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o though_o that_o be_v include_v it_o be_v not_o the_o full_a and_o formal_a meaning_n of_o the_o clause_n for_o as_o the_o death_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o mystical_a death_n so_o by_o consequence_n this_o live_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n by_o bestow_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o we_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v speak_v under_o this_o point_n namely_o doct._n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n christian_n obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o a_o new_a life_n in_o open_v of_o this_o i_o shall_v 1._o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o what_o it_o be_v 2._o the_o respect_n that_o it_o have_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o spiritual_a death_n have_v to_o his_o death_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o human_a life_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n the_o natural_a and_o human_a life_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o civil_a and_o orderly_o use_v of_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o supernatural_a grace_n frame_v and_o dispose_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v supernatural_a grace_n because_o we_o have_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n john_n 6.57_o as_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o mark_v when_o we_o have_v eat_v christ_n when_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o metaphor_n as_o our_o food_n become_v one_o with_o our_o substance_n so_o when_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o become_v one_o spirit_n than_o we_o live_v by_o the_o influence_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n we_o live_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o general_a providence_n but_o in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.18_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o life_n which_o god_n work_v in_o we_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n now_o by_o this_o supernatural_a grace_n this_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v frame_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n for_o this_o life_n as_o it_o have_v another_o principle_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o natural_a life_n so_o it_o have_v another_o end_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v sublimate_v and_o raise_v to_o a_o high_a end_n here_o in_o the_o text_n the_o apostle_n show_v the_o ordination_n and_o tendency_n of_o this_o life_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o and_o gal._n 2.19_o i_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v a_o life_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o act_n and_o move_v towards_o god_n and_o for_o god_n as_o his_o utmost_a end_n and_o his_o chief_a good_a the_o natural_a life_n be_v to_o itself_o as_o water_n rise_v not_o beyond_o its_o fountain_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n can_v go_v no_o high_o than_o as_o fleshly_a inclination_n carry_v it_o but_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o power_n enable_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n rom._n 14.8_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n when_o we_o only_a mind_n self-interest_n and_o act_n for_o the_o conveniency_n and_o interest_n and_o support_v of_o the_o outward_a life_n than_o we_o do_v but_o walk_v as_o man_n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o this_o be_v but_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n and_o to_o the_o bent_n of_o a_o natural_a principle_n but_o if_o we_o will_v live_v as_o christian_n or_o as_o new_a man_n than_o we_o must_v live_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n god_n must_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o action_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v now_o because_o of_o the_o term_n life_n i_o shall_v show_v 1._o the_o correspondence_n 2._o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o common_a life_n first_o the_o correspondence_n and_o likeness_n that_o be_v between_o the_o common_a life_n that_o other_o man_n live_v and_o this_o life_n of_o grace_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o in_o conformity_n to_o his_o resurrection_n for_o therefore_o they_o go_v under_o the_o same_o name_n they_o be_v alike_o in_o many_o thing_n 1._o the_o natural_a life_n suppose_v generation_n so_o do_v the_o spiritual_a which_o be_v therefore_o express_v by_o regeneration_n or_o by_o be_v bear_v again_o john_n 3.3_o &_o 1_o john_n 2_o 27._o now_o look_v as_o in_o natural_a generation_n we_o be_v first_o beget_v and_o then_o bear_v so_o here_o there_o be_v a_o act_n qua_fw-la regeneramur_fw-la by_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v again_o and_o qua_fw-la renascimur_fw-la by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v again_o viz._n by_o the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o grace_n upon_o our_o heart_n accompany_v in_o the_o word_n james_n 1.18_o and_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o viz._n when_o the_o new-creature_n be_v form_v in_o we_o and_o begin_v to_o discover_v itself_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a effectual_a calling_n and_o sanctification_n be_v these_o two_o act_n by_o the_o one_o we_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o other_o bear_v the_o one_o may_v be_v call_v
be_v enlarge_v by_o degree_n for_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v still_o to_o carry_v a_o proportion_n with_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o so_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n they_o grow_v the_o tree_n plant_v in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n flourish_v there_o psal._n 92.13_o there_o be_v more_o room_n make_v for_o the_o new_a nature_n by_o degree_n to_o exert_v and_o put_v forth_o itself_o corruption_n be_v still_o a_o die_a and_o they_o grow_v more_o humble_a more_o holy_a more_o solid_a more_o rational_a more_o wise_a in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n more_o resolve_v for_o god_n more_o heavenly_a mind_a that_o they_o may_v be_v at_o more_o liberty_n for_o god_n they_o may_v lose_v somewhat_o in_o liveliness_n of_o gift_n and_o vigour_n of_o affection_n for_o these_o thing_n come_v and_o go_v but_o they_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o more_o steadfast_a and_o more_o solid_a and_o serious_o set_v to_o seek_v after_o god_n as_o a_o old_a tree_n that_o put_v forth_o few_o leaf_n and_o blossom_n but_o be_v more_o deep_o root_v but_o now_o hypocrite_n do_v not_o grow_v beyond_o their_o first_o blaze_n yea_o they_o wither_v every_o day_n lose_v their_o zeal_n and_o their_o forwardness_n out_o of_o carnal_a ease_n or_o affection_n to_o pleasure_n honour_n or_o greatness_n of_o the_o world_n they_o lose_v the_o seem_a grace_n that_o they_o have_v before_o 5._o where_o there_o be_v life_n there_o be_v vital_a operation_n for_o life_n be_v active_a and_o stir_a so_o spiritual_a life_n have_v its_o operation_n it_o can_v well_o be_v hide_v it_o will_v bewray_v itself_o in_o a_o zealous_a and_o in_o a_o constant_a and_o uniform_a practice_n of_o godliness_n they_o be_v idol_n that_o have_v foot_n and_o walk_v not_o rev._n 3.1_o some_o only_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a they_o that_o make_v a_o naked_a profession_n but_o be_v not_o excite_v to_o live_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o that_o be_v the_o power_n that_o shall_v change_v their_o heart_n and_o direct_v and_o order_v all_o their_o action_n they_o that_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o feel_v this_o power_n they_o be_v enable_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n look_v as_o a_o worldly_a man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o worldly_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v dexterous_a in_o all_o his_o affair_n his_o worldly_a principle_n put_v a_o life_n into_o he_o luke_n 16.9_o their_o employment_n be_v suitable_a to_o their_o life_n so_o a_o spiritual_a man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n or_o a_o disposition_n that_o make_v he_o eager_a upon_o worldly_a thing_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o he_o here_o be_v not_o the_o sphere_n of_o his_o activity_n his_o care_n thought_n and_o endeavour_n be_v turn_v into_o another_o channel_n he_o be_v quicken_v and_o raise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o the_o man_n be_v more_o earnest_n more_o thorough_o set_v for_o heaven_n and_o the_o worldly_a life_n be_v more_o overrule_v and_o master_v in_o he_o and_o the_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a life_n prevail_v in_o he_o and_o set_v he_o a-work_o more_o and_o more_o thus_o i_o have_v by_o compare_v these_o two_o life_n a_o little_a show_v you_o what_o be_v that_o life_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o life_n that_o flow_v from_o regeneration_n that_o be_v begin_v by_o union_n with_o christ_n that_o beget_v a_o sense_n so_o that_o a_o christian_n he_o feel_v the_o annoyance_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v inconvenient_a and_o contrary_a to_o this_o life_n and_o beget_v a_o appetite_n after_o the_o support_v that_o shall_v maintain_v it_o and_o discover_v itself_o by_o growth_n this_o life_n be_v increase_v in_o they_o more_o and_o more_o and_o also_o it_o discover_v itself_o by_o its_o activity_n by_o make_v they_o fruitful_a towards_o god_n thus_o you_o see_v wherein_o they_o agree_v second_o let_v we_o a_o little_a see_v wherein_o they_o differ_v 1._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o state_n of_o they_o both_o for_o this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o life_n that_o be_v consistent_a with_o some_o degree_n of_o death_n even_o then_o when_o we_o live_v we_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o body_n of_o death_n paul_n complain_v of_o it_o though_o grace_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o the_o soul_n yet_o corruption_n cleave_v to_o we_o still_o outward_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o alive_a altogether_o but_o a_o christian_a yet_o have_v sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o be_v die_v to_o sin_v every_o day_n that_o he_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n and_o as_o sin_n decay_v so_o the_o spiritual_a life_n take_v place_n for_o mortification_n make_v way_n for_o vivification_n and_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o one_o so_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o other_o the_o more_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n the_o more_o we_o be_v alive_a to_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o life_n natural_a life_n what_o be_v it_o a_o benefit_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o by_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v time_n for_o repentance_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o wind_n that_o be_v soon_o blow_v over_o and_o pass_v away_o job_n 7.7_o and_o a_o suitable_a expression_n you_o have_v james_n 4.14_o for_o this_o life_n be_v but_o as_o a_o vapour_n this_o life_n be_v a_o little_a warm_a breath_n turn_v in_o and_o out_o by_o the_o nostril_n soon_o go_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o continue_a sickness_n and_o our_o food_n be_v as_o it_o be_v constant_a medicine_n to_o repair_v and_o remedy_v the_o decay_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n o_o but_o this_o be_v a_o life_n that_o flow_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v a_o more_o worthy_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o as_o christ_n live_v in_o the_o father_n so_o we_o in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o life_n buy_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n than_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n john_n 6.51_o my_o flesh_n which_o i_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n nothing_o less_o than_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o other_o life_n which_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o our_o hand_n isa._n 57.10_o because_o it_o cost_v we_o hard_a labour_n to_o maintain_v it_o 3._o as_o it_o differ_v in_o the_o dignity_n and_o value_n so_o in_o the_o original_a the_o natural_a life_n be_v traduce_v and_o bring_v down_o unto_o we_o by_o many_o succession_n of_o generation_n from_o the_o first_o adam_n he_o be_v a_o live_a soul_n but_o the_o last_o adam_n be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1._o cor._n 15.45_o we_o have_v a_o live_a soul_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o descend_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n all_o that_o our_o parent_n can_v do_v be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o but_o by_o this_o life_n we_o and_o christ_n be_v unite_v together_o and_o he_o become_v a_o livemaking_a spirit_n unto_o we_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o duration_n grace_n be_v a_o immortal_a flame_n a_o spark_n that_o can_v be_v quench_v all_o our_o labour_n and_o toil_n here_o in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o maintain_v a_o die_a life_n a_o lamp_n that_o soon_o go_v out_o or_o to_o prop_v up_o a_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v always_o fall_v when_o we_o have_v make_v the_o best_a provision_n for_o it_o it_o be_v take_v away_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n etc._n etc._n this_o life_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o every_o ruffian_n and_o assassinate_n that_o value_v not_o his_o own_o o_o but_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o life_n that_o begin_v in_o grace_n and_o end_n in_o glory_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o justification_n that_o take_v off_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n sanctification_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o it_o the_o which_o by_o degree_n be_v carry_v on_o till_o it_o end_v in_o glory_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v never_o weary_a of_o live_v it_o the_o outward_a life_n though_o short_a yet_o we_o soon_o grow_v weary_a of_o it_o the_o short_a life_n be_v long_o enough_o to_o be_v number_v with_o a_o thousand_o misery_n if_o we_o live_v to_o old-age_n age_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o itself_o eccl._n 12.1_o life_n itself_o may_v become_v a_o burden_n for_o some_o have_v wish_v and_o request_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v die_v but_o no_o man_n ever_o wish_v for_o the_o end_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n who_o ever_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o new_a
god_n by_o he_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n now_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n they_o be_v to_o come_v with_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n confess_v sin_n over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n psal._n 51.17_o own_v the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o a_o stipulation_n of_o obedience_n psa._n 50.5_o gather_v my_o saint_n together_o that_o make_v aâ—_n covenant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n well_o then_o when_o in_o a_o break_a heart_a manner_n we_o make_v our_o claim_n by_o christ_n thankful_o acknowledge_v our_o redeemer_n grace_n and_o sue_v out_o our_o release_n and_o discharge_v in_o his_o name_n and_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n than_o our_o right_n be_v begin_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o right_n be_v when_o faith_n be_v make_v fruitful_a in_o holiness_n god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o make_v god_n less_o holy_a he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o person_n but_o never_o to_o our_o sin_n sin_n ever_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v the_o makebate_n between_o god_n and_o we_o isa._n 59.2_o your_o sin_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o i_o there_o must_v be_v a_o zealous_a renounce_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v breed_v estrangement_n between_o we_o and_o god_n every_o thing_n in_o this_o reconciliation_n imply_v holiness_n the_o party_n with_o who_o we_o do_v reconcile_v god_n and_o he_o must_v not_o light_o be_v offend_v but_o please_v col._n 1.10_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a tender_v of_o offend_v god_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v mutual_a we_o with_o god_n as_o well_o as_o god_n with_o we_o a_o real_a change_n go_v along_o with_o the_o relative_a or_o else_o we_o be_v take_v for_o enemy_n still_o psal._n 68.21_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o league_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a pax_fw-la nostra_fw-la bellum_fw-la contra_fw-la satanam_fw-la we_o can_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n till_o fall_v out_o with_o sin_n we_o resolve_v to_o war_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n you_o must_v not_o make_v he_o a_o patron_n and_o pander_n to_o your_o lust_n exod._n 23.20_o 21_o 22._o behold_v i_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n and_o to_o bring_v thou_o into_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v prepare_v beware_v of_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o but_o thou_o shall_v indeed_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o do_v all_o that_o i_o speak_v than_o i_o will_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o thy_o enemy_n and_o a_o adversary_n to_o thy_o adversary_n we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o with_o great_a reverence_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1_o cor._n 10.9_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v inseparable_a god_n will_v not_o pardon_v our_o sin_n while_o we_o remain_v in_o they_o we_o must_v be_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v &_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v peace_n &_o comfort_n what_o peace_n as_o long_o as_o the_o whoredom_n of_o thy_o mother_n jesabel_n remain_v man_n that_o sin_n free_o know_v not_o what_o peace_n with_o god_n mean_v this_o holy_a friendship_n which_o result_v from_o the_o covenant_n imply_v a_o indignation_n against_o sin_n hosea_n 14.8_o what_o have_v i_o any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o idol_n and_o isa._n 30.22_o thou_o shall_v cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o it_o get_v you_o hence_o 3._o how_o far_o christ_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o why_o 1._o god_n be_v resolve_v to_o lose_v no_o honour_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n but_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o justice_n goodness_n and_o truth_n 1._o his_o justice_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o any_o of_o his_o attribute_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n especial_o his_o justice_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 3.5_o 6._o be_v god_n unrighteous_a that_o take_v vengeance_n god_n forbid_v how_o then_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n if_o god_n be_v not_o know_v for_o a_o just_a god_n we_o can_v know_v he_o for_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n well_o then_o there_o be_v a_o condecency_n in_o it_o that_o mercy_n shall_v be_v dispense_v so_o that_o justice_n shall_v be_v no_o loser_n now_o god_n see_v that_o man_n can_v not_o keep_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n our_o prayer_n tear_n repentance_n will_v not_o do_v the_o deed_n without_o something_o else_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o their_o sin_n they_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v because_o they_o have_v no_o surety_n to_o die_v for_o they_o and_o repair_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n justice_n in_o pity_n god_n will_v not_o destroy_v all_o mankind_n therefore_o find_v out_o a_o surety_n if_o they_o have_v suffer_v they_o will_v only_o be_v satisfy_v rather_o than_o to_o satisfy_v and_o to_o have_v satisfy_v but_o now_o christ_n have_v declare_v his_o righteousness_n rom._n 3.24_o 25._o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2._o his_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o creature_n perfection_n such_o be_v god_n hatred_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v without_o a_o mark_n or_o brand_n he_o will_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o regain_v his_o favour_n if_o we_o yield_v to_o sin_n people_z be_v apt_a to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o sin_n every_o fool_n can_v do_v that_o but_o when_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o reconcile_v again_o none_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v do_v that_o god_n stand_v upon_o a_o valuable_a compensation_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n such_o as_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o high_a act_n of_o obedience_n and_o self-denial_n must_v bring_v it_o about_o for_o a_o caution_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o light_o break_v the_o law_n or_o have_v favourable_a thought_n of_o sin_n any_o more_o 3._o his_o truth_n god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o adam_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v adam_n sin_n be_v main_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o presumption_n of_o impunity_n be_v very_o natural_a to_o we_o all_o therefore_o the_o law_n must_v have_v death_n to_o keep_v up_o its_o authority_n lest_o the_o threaten_a shall_v seem_v a_o vain_a scarecrow_n either_o from_o the_o sinner_n himself_o or_o from_o his_o surety_n 2._o christ_n be_v a_o fit_a mediator_n 1._o because_o of_o his_o mutual_a interest_n in_o god_n and_o we_o job_n 9.33_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v a_o brotherly_a compassion_n to_o we_o he_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o party_n he_o be_v man_n to_o undertake_v it_o in_o our_o name_n god_n to_o perform_v it_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n 2._o he_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v not_o lay_v down_o a_o valuable_a consideration_n but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a heb._n 7.26_o christ_n undertake_v to_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n and_o to_o take_v away_o our_o enmity_n also_o and_o so_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o admire_v the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o to_o this_o end_n consider_v 1._o this_o be_v a_o ancient_a mercy_n of_o a_o old_a stand_n eph_n 1.4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 1_o pet._n 1.20_o who_o very_o be_v foreordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o manifest_v in_o these_o last_o time_n for_o you_o and_o who_o be_v we_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o about_o we_o so_o long_o ago_o nothing_o go_v before_o creation_n but_o mere_a and_o naked_a eternity_n then_o be_v this_o business_n transact_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o result_n of_o god_n eternal_a thought_n 2._o god_n be_v first_o in_o the_o design_n he_o who_o be_v the_o wrong_a party_n the_o high_a judge_n of_o who_o vengeance_n we_o stand_v in_o dread_n of_o who_o we_o beg_v pardon_n we_o be_v first_o in_o the_o breach_n but_o god_n in_o the_o design_n of_o love_n the_o motion_n of_o send_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n into_o the_o world_n
woe_n unto_o we_o if_o now_o after_o god_n have_v be_v at_o such_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o cost_n we_o shall_v slight_v the_o motion_n angel_n wonder_v at_o what_o you_o slight_a 1_o pet._n 1.12_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n run_v a_o waste_n mind_v the_o business_n i_o pray_v you_o god_n have_v lay_v out_o all_o his_o wisdom_n upon_o it_o and_o will_v not_o you_o take_v it_o into_o your_o thought_n god_n heart_n be_v much_o set_v upon_o it_o or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v give_v his_o son_n to_o bring_v it_o about_o it_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o man_n to_o part_v with_o thing_n of_o worth_n for_o trifle_n as_o esau_n sell_v his_o birthright_a for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n lysimachus_n his_o kingdom_n for_o a_o draught_n of_o water_n sure_o we_o can_v imagine_v this_o of_o the_o wise_a god_n when_o he_o have_v be_v at_o such_o expense_n it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o therefore_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o regard_n it_o 3_o in_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o authorize_v some_o as_o solemn_a messenger_n to_o tender_v this_o grace_n to_o we_o in_o his_o name_n therefore_o we_o as_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n god_n may_v have_v content_v himself_o with_o put_v his_o thought_n into_o scripture_n and_o give_v we_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o reconciliation_n only_o and_o true_o that_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n heathen_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o puzzle_n and_o distraction_n of_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o know_v not_o how_o god_n shall_v be_v appease_v but_o because_o that_o bless_a book_n may_v possible_o lie_v by_o as_o a_o neglect_a thing_n he_o will_v have_v some_o that_o shall_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n daily_o of_o his_o design_n of_o save_v the_o world_n by_o christ._n if_o he_o will_v send_v messenger_n he_o may_v have_v send_v herald_n to_o proclaim_v war_n but_o he_o have_v send_v ambassador_n of_o peace_n sure_o upon_o this_o account_n we_o shall_v be_v welcome_a to_o you_o isa._n 52.7_o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n that_o publish_v peace_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n of_o good_a that_o publish_v salvation_n that_o say_v unto_o zion_n thy_o god_n reign_v how_o dirty_a soever_o their_o foot_n be_v with_o the_o journey_n our_o message_n be_v not_o to_o require_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n or_o to_o denounce_v war_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o peace_n not_o only_o to_o beg_v a_o correspondency_n of_o traffic_n but_o a_o treaty_n about_o marriage_n and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o strictest-amity_n with_o god_n even_o that_o you_o may_v be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n rom._n 7.4_o yet_o far_o 4thly_a these_o messenger_n be_v under_o a_o charge_n to_o manage_v god_n message_n with_o all_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n mark_v 16.15_o 16._o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n to_o rich_a and_o poor_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a and_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o diligent_a warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n that_o they_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n col._n 1.28_o christ_n have_v conjure_v they_o by_o all_o their_o love_n to_o his_o person_n to_o do_v it_o joh._n 21.15_o 16_o feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n if_o we_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o our_o lord_n we_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o offer_v peace_n to_o all_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o repent_v and_o believe_v this_o work_n be_v serious_o commend_v to_o we_o yet_o profess_v to_o be_v my_o servant_n and_o therefore_o by_o all_o the_o love_n you_o have_v to_o i_o i_o conjure_v you_o i_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o that_o you_o love_v i_o if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o care_n of_o my_o sheep_n and_o my_o lamb_n you_o know_v the_o temptation_n prejudices_fw-la and_o hatred_n of_o those_o you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o therefore_o pray_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o 5thly_a consider_v the_o term_n which_o god_n require_v which_o be_v only_o that_o we_o shall_v render_v ourselves_o capable_a of_o his_o favour_n by_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o on_o god_n part_n all_o thing_n be_v ready_a now_o we_o pray_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v that_o be_v do_v you_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n be_v our_o friend_n abraham_n be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n james_n 2.23_o 2._o chro_fw-la 20.7_o thou_o give_v it_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n thy_o friend_n for_o ever_o isa._n 41.8_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n my_o friend_n abraham_n be_v god_n confederate_a and_o they_o love_v entire_o as_o one_o friend_n do_v another_o in_o the_o covenant_n you_o take_v god_n for_o your_o god_n and_o god_n take_v you_o for_o his_o people_n you_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a to_o hate_v what_o god_n hate_v and_o to_o love_v what_o god_n love_v god_n promise_v and_o engage_v to_o bless_v and_o you_o to_o obey_v 3_o the_o value_n of_o this_o privilege_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o have_v what_o do_v we_o plead_v with_o you_o about_o but_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o by_o christ_n god_n find_v out_o the_o way_n christ_n purchase_v it_o the_o angel_n first_o publish_v it_o luk._n 2.14_o i_o here_o be_v many_o privilege_n depend_v upon_o it_o as_o 1._o sanctify_v grace_n god_n be_v propitiate_v in_o christ_n give_v we_o the_o first_o grace_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ._n for_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v give_v we_o to_o believe_v phil._n 1.29_o and_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n be_v shed_v upon_o we_o by_o christ._n now_o when_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o more_o of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n acts._n 2.38_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v act_v 3.32_o and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o a_o far_a measure_n of_o grace_n upon_o our_o actual_a reconciliation_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n 2_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v our_o sin_n be_v actual_o pardon_v act_v 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o heb._n 8.10_o 11_o 12._o we_o be_v release_v from_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o god_n quit_v his_o controversy_n against_o we_o 3_o communion_n with_o god_n favour_n image_n and_o fellowship_n go_v still_o together_o they_o be_v lose_v together_o before_o we_o can_v not_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n or_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n to_o he_o or_o think_v of_o he_o without_o tremble_v there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o he_o be_v my_o enemy_n every_o prayer_n revive_v our_o guilt_n but_o now_o we_o have_v access_n with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n of_o welcome_a and_o audience_n when_o ever_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o god_n heb._n 4.16_o when_o david_n hear_v that_o saul_n be_v pacify_v towards_o he_o he_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n as_o in_o time_n past_a 1_o sam._n 19.7_o the_o flame_a sword_n which_o keep_v the_o way_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v remove_v in_o our_o fall_n in_o our_o distress_n in_o our_o danger_n in_o our_o want_n in_o death_n its_o self_n we_o have_v a_o god_n to_o go_v to_o to_o move_v for_o relief_n to_o who_o to_o commit_v our_o soul_n 4thly_a we_o have_v solid_a consolation_n rest_v and_o peace_n in_o ourselves_o for_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o our_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n be_v do_v away_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o subdue_v and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n release_v till_o this_o be_v you_o can_v never_o have_v any_o rest_n for_o your_o soul_n till_o you_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o course_n prescribe_v by_o he_o for_o your_o reconciliation_n matth._n 11.28_o 29._o one_o great_a fault_n of_o man_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v a_o right_a course_n to_o quiet_a his_o soul_n god_n complain_v of_o his_o people_n by_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o have_v forget_v their_o rest_a place_n jer._n 50.6_o that_o be_v they_o have_v forget_v god_n their_o only_a trust_n man_n seek_v peace_n
word_n use_v and_o it_o be_v here_o take_v in_o a_o legal_a and_o judicial_a sense_n not_o for_o a_o disposition_n of_o mind_n or_o heart_n but_o for_o a_o state_n of_o acceptation_n or_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o plea_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n so_o also_o it_o be_v take_v rom._n 5_o 19_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a that_o be_v deem_v and_o account_v so_o accept_v as_o such_o in_o short_a sanctification_n be_v not_o here_o intend_v but_o justification_n now_o this_o forinsecal_n or_o court_v righteousness_n may_v be_v interpret_v either_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o precept_n or_o sanction_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n so_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 2.13_o for_o not_o the_o â—earers_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v a_o man_n that_o exact_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v righteous_a but_o so_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n rom._n 3.20_o let_v i_o instance_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n 1_o john_n 3.7_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a that_o be_v evangelical_o while_o he_o do_v it_o sincere_o though_o not_o perfect_o the_o legal_a righteousness_n be_v opposite_a to_o reatusculpae_fw-la to_o the_o fault_n if_o that_o can_v be_v we_o may_v say_v he_o that_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v righteous_a that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o faulty_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o sanction_n and_o so_o with_o respect_n either_o to_o the_o commination_n or_o the_o promise_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o commination_n so_o legal_a righteousness_n be_v not_o dueness_n of_o punishment_n he_o be_v righteous_a who_o be_v free_v from_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n this_o righteousness_n be_v opposite_a to_o reatus_fw-la poenae_fw-la and_o so_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v or_o make_v righteous_a when_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n threaten_v by_o god_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act_v 13.39_o or_o rather_o see_v that_o place_n rom._n 1.17_o 18._o for_o therein_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n but_o before_o i_o go_v off_o in_o the_o commination_n two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a sentence_n and_o execution_n from_o the_o commination_n as_o it_o import_v a_o sentence_n or_o respect_v a_o sentence_n so_o we_o be_v justify_v or_o make_v righteous_a when_o we_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o condemnation_n as_o rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 5.18_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n but_o as_o the_o commination_n respect_v the_o execution_n so_o to_o be_v justify_v or_o make_v righteous_a be_v not_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n so_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 5.9_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o now_o this_o exemption_n be_v sometime_o found_v on_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o person_n but_o that_o be_v not_o our_o case_n sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o free_a pardon_n as_o when_o the_o law_n be_v suspend_v or_o penalty_n remit_v by_o mere_a bounty_n as_o joseph_n forgive_v his_o brethren_n or_o david_n absolom_n but_o that_o be_v not_o our_o case_n neither_o sometime_o by_o satisfaction_n make_v as_o paul_n will_v pay_v onesimus_n his_o debt_n or_o by_o free_a pardon_n and_o satisfaction_n both_o together_o which_o be_v certain_o our_o case_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 3.24_o there_o be_v a_o free_a pardon_n and_o a_o full_a compensation_n make_v to_o divine_a justice_n to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o free_o and_o by_o god_n grace_n find_v out_o the_o remedy_n and_o yet_o secure_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o law_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n or_o his_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v free_v from_o the_o sentence_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sanction_n be_v the_o promise_n and_o so_o our_o judicial_a or_o legal_a righteousness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o our_o right_n to_o the_o reward_n gift_n or_o benefit_n found_v not_o in_o any_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o nor_o yet_o in_o the_o bare_a gift_n of_o another_o but_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o another_o conjoin_v with_o his_o free_a gift_n so_o by_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o we_o have_v not_o only_a freedom_n from_o the_o curse_n but_o title_n to_o glory_n 1_o thess._n 5.9_o 10._o ver_fw-la and_o our_o estate_n in_o heaven_n be_v call_v redemption_n eph._n 1.14_o until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n christ_n people_n be_v purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o be_v his_o possession_n and_o his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o they_o shall_v at_o length_n come_v to_o their_o full_a and_o final_a deliverance_n which_o be_v there_o call_v redemption_n as_o also_o eph._n 4.16_o chief_o because_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o something_o that_o accrue_v to_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n as_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n 2_o the_o abstract_n be_v use_v concern_v our_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o concern_v christ_n suffering_n he_o make_v sin_n we_o make_v righteousness_n not_o only_o account_v or_o accept_v as_o righteous_a but_o make_v righteousness_n which_o be_v more_o emphatical_a and_o do_v heighten_v our_o thought_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o privilege_n as_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n do_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n 3._o observe_v this_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n why_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n jer._n 23.6_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n there_o be_v a_o essential_a righteousness_n which_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v incommunicable_a either_o as_o to_o man_n or_o angel_n no_o more_o than_o god_n can_v communicate_v to_o his_o creature_n any_o other_o of_o his_o essential_a attribute_n omnipotency_n and_o eternity_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n god-man_n be_v conditionary_a and_o surety_n righteousness_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o our_o stead_n his_o do_v and_o suffer_v in_o our_o stead_n this_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o we_o and_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o the_o person_n that_o procure_v it_o be_v god_n 2_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n find_v it_o out_o and_o appoint_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o device_n of_o man_n but_o the_o result_n of_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n col._n 1.19_o 20._o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v under_o a_o deep_a guilt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 3.19_o liable_a to_o the_o challenge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o process_n of_o his_o revenge_a justice_n and_o therefore_o need_v a_o righteousness_n to_o render_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v give_v they_o no_o remedy_n but_o rather_o render_v they_o more_o miserable_a discover_v sin_n and_o afford_v they_o no_o help_n against_o it_o but_o leave_v they_o under_o uncertainty_n bondage_n and_o horror_n of_o conscience_n what_o shall_v the_o fall_a creature_n do_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o mercy_n find_v out_o a_o righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n rom._n 3.21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n 3._o because_o it_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n a_o righteousness_n wherein_o god_n acquiesce_v and_o which_o he_o accept_v for_o our_o absolution_n matth._n 3.17_o god_n
satisfactory_a to_o his_o father_n justice_n and_o expiatory_a of_o our_o sin_n the_o two_o solemn_a notion_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v ransom_n and_o sacrifice_n 1_o tim._n 2.6_o who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o and_o eph._n 5.2_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n and_o this_o ransom_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v pay_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n 4thly_a upon_o this_o death_n christ_n have_v acquire_v a_o new_a right_n of_o dominion_n and_o empire_n over_o the_o world_n to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o rule_v they_o and_o save_v they_o upon_o his_o own_o term_n rom._n 14.9_o for_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rose_z again_o and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o dead_a and_o live_a so_o phil._n 2.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n god_n have_v make_v this_o god-man_n the_o supreme_a prince_n of_o his_o church_n and_o give_v he_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o all_o rational_a creature_n shall_v pay_v he_o all_o manner_n of_o subjection_n and_o acknowledgement_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n be_v embrace_v by_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n 5thly_a our_o redeemer_n be_v possess_v of_o this_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n have_v make_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o remedy_n for_o the_o recover_n and_o restore_v of_o the_o lapse_v world_n of_o mankind_n unto_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o offer_v and_o grant_v they_o their_o free_a pardon_n justification_n adoption_n and_o right_a to_o glory_n to_o all_o that_o will_v sincere_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o sentence_v they_o anew_o to_o death_n that_o will_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n mark_v 16._o â—6_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o job_n 3.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o haâ—h_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 6thly_a this_o repent_v and_o believe_v be_v such_o a_o hearty_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o cause_v we_o thankful_o and_o broken-hearted_o and_o fiducial_o to_o accept_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o and_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n by_o he_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o must_v be_v for_o the_o general_a faith_n go_v before_o the_o particular_a a_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o our_o commerce_n with_o christ._n this_o assent_n must_v produce_v acceptance_n because_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o offer_n of_o a_o blessedness_n suitable_a to_o our_o necessity_n and_o desire_n and_o our_o great_a work_n be_v receive_v christ._n john_n 1.12_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n a_o break_a heart_a acceptance_n it_o be_v because_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n to_o we_o and_o we_o come_v to_o accept_v this_o grace_n as_o condemn_a sinner_n with_o confession_n of_o our_o undeserving_n and_o ill_a deserve_n with_o confession_n that_o eternal_a wrath_n may_v just_o be_v our_o portion_n for_o god_n let_v none_o go_v out_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n till_o they_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o it_o feel_v sin_n and_o know_v what_o be_v the_o smart_n of_o it_o and_o then_o a_o thankful_a acceptance_n it_o be_v for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n as_o pardon_v and_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v entertain_v but_o with_o a_o grateful_a consent_n and_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o his_o love_n who_o do_v so_o free_o save_v we_o sure_o christ_n can_v shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heart_n without_o a_o hearty_a welcome_n and_o cordial_a embrace_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fiducial_a consent_n such_o as_o be_v join_v with_o some_o confidence_n for_o there_o be_v confidence_n or_o trust_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o without_o it_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o offer_n nor_o can_v depend_v upon_o god_n word_n eph._n 1.13_o and_o this_o be_v join_v with_o a_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o or_o to_o god_n by_o he_o for_o he_o be_v our_o sovereign_n and_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o our_o saviour_n col._n 2.6_o act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 3.2_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o unseen_a glory_n in_o his_o own_o way_n beside_o in_o this_o remedying_a law_n of_o grace_n he_o come_v to_o we_o as_o the_o physician_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o we_o must_v own_v he_o as_o such_o and_o rest_n upon_o his_o skill_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o apply_v his_o sharp_a plaisier_n and_o take_v his_o bitter_a medicine_n which_o be_v most_o ingrateful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n last_o it_o be_v a_o return_n to_o god_n to_o enjoy_v please_v and_o glorify_v he_o which_o be_v our_o main_a business_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o hearty_a consent_n of_o subjection_n to_o be_v guide_v rule_v and_o order_v by_o he_o 7thly_a all_o those_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v have_v remission_n and_o justification_n by_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n give_v to_o they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v become_v acceptable_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10.4_o and_o god_n have_v by_o a_o sin_n offer_v condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o that_o be_v such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o satisfy_v the_o law_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n which_o without_o we_o can_v not_o psal._n 130.3_o 4._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n oh_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v but_o why_o upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n you_o have_v a_o righteousness_n to_o plead_v to_o exempt_v you_o from_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o you_o have_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o plead_v to_o entitle_v you_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o a_o sinner_n implead_v and_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o the_o condition_n use_v 1._o let_v we_o propound_v this_o to_o our_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o righteousness_n 〈…〉_z it_o be_v agree_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o if_o he_o will_v be_v sin_n 〈…〉_z for_o sin_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o live_v by_o he_o see_v 〈…〉_z thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v 〈…〉_z the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o this_o one_o offer_v christ_n 〈…〉_z as_o much_o honour_n to_o god_n as_o our_o sin_n take_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o now_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v grace_n have_v a_o free_a course_n therefore_o this_o shall_v comfort_v we_o against_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n christ_n sacrifice_n be_v sufficient_o expiatory_a
sin_n and_o the_o world_n page_n 181_o when_o christ_n die_v all_o believer_n die_v to_o sin_n in_o he_o page_n 177_o how_o those_o that_o be_v not_o then_o bear_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n when_o christ_n die_v page_n 179_o how_o to_o improve_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n page_n 182_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v chief_o eye_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n page_n 230_o defect_n and_o fail_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v bewail_v page_n 165_o we_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o get_v ground_n of_o they_o page_z ib._n desire_v christ._n why_o the_o soul_n desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ._n page_n 54_o what_o hinder_v these_o desire_n page_n 55_o v_o presence_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n desire_v of_o death_n death_n not_o simple_o to_o be_v desire_v page_n 24_o what_o desire_v of_o death_n be_v lawful_a page_n 24_o 34_o desire_n of_o death_n arise_v from_o assurance_n page_n 70_o whether_o all_o christian_n must_v desire_v death_n page_n 24_o the_o holiness_n to_o regulate_v desire_n of_o death_n page_n 35_o desire_n of_o heaven_n none_o can_v desire_v heaven_n but_o those_o that_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o gospel_n righteousness_n page_n 28_o determination_n a_o great_a help_n in_o religion_n page_n 175_o difficulty_n of_o obedience_n how_o sweeten_v page_n 73_o dominion_n of_o god_n his_o title_n to_o it_o page_n 86_o die_v to_o sin_n our_o consent_n to_o it_o give_v at_o conversion_n and_o ratify_v in_o baptism_n page_n 180_o how_o believer_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o carnal_a motion_n after_o conversion_n page_z ib._n the_o influence_n christ_n death_n have_v on_o our_o die_v to_o sin_n v_o death_n of_o christ._n e._n earnest_a the_o nature_n of_o it_o page_n 42_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o earnest_a and_o a_o pledge_n page_n 43_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 42_o the_o use_n and_o end_v of_o it_o page_n 43_o enemy_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n page_n 217_o 244_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n page_n 217_o 244_o 245_o god_n enemy_n carry_v on_o a_o war_n against_o he_o page_n 246_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o carnal_a man_n page_n 247_o wherein_o this_o enmity_n of_o god_n be_v see_v page_z ib._n it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o have_v god_n a_o enemy_n page_z ib._n end_v ultimate_a and_o subordinate_a page_n 133_o how_o to_o know_v what_o be_v our_o main_n end_n page_n 77_o the_o end_n vary_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n page_n 136_o esteem_v of_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o page_n 155_o esteem_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o religious_o to_o esteem_v other_o for_o external_a carnal_a advantage_n page_n 194_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 195_o excellency_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o it_o appear_v page_n 38_o execution_n of_o the_o last_o sentence_n will_v be_v certain_a speedy_a and_o unavoidable_a page_n 107_o why_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v certain_o execute_v page_n 107_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v execute_v on_o the_o wicked_a first_o page_z ib._n the_o execution_n of_o the_o last_o sentence_n shall_v be_v terrible_a f._n faith_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n page_n 56_o how_o it_o work_v as_o to_o another_o world_n page_n 17_o faith_n go_v on_o certain_a ground_n page_n 59_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v rouse_v up_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o promise_a glory_n page_n 17_o walk_v by_o faith_n v_o walk_v faith_n and_o sight_n oppose_v to_o one_o another_o page_z 56_o faith_n be_v for_o earth_n sight_n for_o heaven_n page_n 58_o till_o we_o have_v sight_n it_o be_v a_o advantage_n that_o we_o have_v faith_n page_n 58_o what_o relief_n faith_n yield_v we_o in_o this_o world_n till_o we_o have_v sight_n page_n 59_o if_o we_o have_v faith_n we_o shall_v have_v sight_n page_z ib._n those_o that_o have_v faith_n be_v not_o satisfy_v till_o they_o have_v sight_n page_z ib._n faith_n have_v its_o sight_n page_z ib._n faith_n in_o christ_n what_o it_o include_v in_o it_o page_n 255_o 256_o faith_n and_o repentance_n repentance_n respect_v god_n faith_n christ._n page_n 224_o both_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n and_o act_v in_o prayer_n page_n ib._n fall_v of_o man_n all_o mankind_n fall_v in_o adam_n page_n 216_o fear_n cause_n of_o fear_n page_n 111_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n ground_n of_o fear_n v_o terror_n page_n 110_o fear_v of_o future_a judgement_n how_o raise_v in_o we_o page_n 114_o fear_v of_o wrath_n and_o love_n of_o god_n how_o consistent_a page_n 113_o fitness_n for_o heaven_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 39_o 41_o gradual_a fitness_n be_v to_o be_v look_v after_o page_z 40_o fool_n carnal_a man_n be_v fool_n v_o madness_n page_n 126_o 127_o free_a grace_n manifest_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 98_o friendship_n between_o god_n and_o mâ—â—_n in_o a_o state_n of_o innocency_n page_n 216_o how_o this_o friendship_n be_v broâ—en_v off_o page_z lb._n fury_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o sin_n page_n 127_o g._n garment_n gospel_n righteousness_n a_o garment_n to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n page_n 28_o glory_n of_o god_n a_o christian_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n page_n 130_o we_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o all_o relation_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o with_o all_o our_o talent_n page_n 135_o 136_o i_o indifferent_a action_n god_n glory_n be_v to_o be_v our_o end_n page_n 131_o action_n that_o tend_v to_o our_o dishonour_n shall_v not_o be_v omit_v when_o god_n glory_n call_v for_o they_o page_n 133_o whether_o in_o every_o action_n a_o christian_n be_v always_o bind_v to_o have_v actual_a thought_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n page_n 132_o why_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v our_o great_a end_n page_n 128_o 133_o 139_o believer_n be_v fit_v for_o glorify_v god_n as_o man_n and_o as_o renew_v page_n 134_o 135_o aim_n at_o god_n glory_n arise_v from_o love_n to_o god_n page_n 131_o how_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o glorify_v god_n page_n 140_o exhortation_n to_o glorify_v god_n page_n 137_o motive_n to_o glorify_v god_n page_n 138_o direction_n to_o glorify_v god_n page_n 139_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n conjoin_v page_n 131_o glory_n of_o all_o that_o grace_n that_o fit_v we_o for_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n page_n 41_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o mercy_n of_o daily_a providence_n declare_v much_o of_o god_n goodness_n page_n 153_o gospel_n why_o call_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o why_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n page_n 234_o to_o who_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v page_n 234_o governor_n our_o governor_n must_v be_v our_o judge_n page_n 87_o grace_n the_o change_n that_o grace_n make_v in_o a_o man._n page_n 130_o act_n of_o grace_n easy_o discernible_a by_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n page_n 119_o habitual_a and_o actual_a grace_n what_o page_n 211_o groan_v for_o heaven_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 20_o direction_n to_o stir_v it_o up_o page_n 25_o v_o desire_n of_o heaven_n h._n happiness_n eternal_a why_o it_o be_v delay_v heart_n new_a v_o new_a heart_n page_n 42_o heaven_n the_o certainty_n of_o it_o v_o certainty_n page_z 8_o the_o excellency_n of_o heaven_n page_n 38_o fitness_n for_o heaven_n v_o fitness_n why_o believer_n be_v not_o present_o admit_v to_o heaven_n upon_o conversion_n page_n 42_o 58_o hide_v sin_n man_n natural_o love_v to_o hide_v their_o sin_n from_o god_n man_n and_o themselves_o page_n 96_o god_n people_n be_v subject_a to_o it_o page_z ib._n why_o man_n endeavour_v to_o hide_v their_o sin_n page_z ib._n the_o folly_n of_o it_o page_z ib._n holiness_n in_o god_n and_o in_o man_n how_o it_o differ_v page_n 84_o 85_o holiness_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o as_o man_n v_o innocency_n of_o christ._n page_n ib._n holiness_n of_o god_n manifest_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 97_o home_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o at_o home_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n v._o stranger_n page_n 50_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n ib._n god_n child_n be_v not_o at_o home_n till_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n page_n 54_o hope_v of_o heaven_n the_o kind_n of_o it_o page_n 18_o express_v in_o scripture_n by_o look_v and_o long_v page_n 18_o house_n state_n of_o glory_n call_v a_o house_n page_z 4_o 20_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o house_n this_o be_v page_z 5_o hypocrite_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o their_o seem_a love_n to_o god_n page_n 156_o i._n impediment_n that_o hinder_v man_n turn_v to_o god_n page_n 236_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o proper_a remedy_n to_o remove_v they_o page_n 237_o imputation_n non-imputation_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v
such_o a_o temper_n 6._o consider_v god_n eye_n be_v ever_o upon_o we_o and_o behold_v all_o our_o way_n job_n 31.4_o do_v not_o he_o see_v my_o way_n and_o count_v all_o my_o step_n shall_v we_o sleep_v when_o the_o great_a god_n look_v on_o we_o how_o dreadful_a be_v his_o displeasure_n there_o be_v no_o dally_v with_o he_o three_o mean_n 1._o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o he_o will_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o watchfulness_n david_n be_v ever_o and_o anon_o cry_v out_o for_o quicken_a grace_n 2._o we_o shall_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o much_o of_o this_o temper_n come_v upon_o we_o because_o of_o our_o own_o laziness_n and_o ordinary_a indisposition_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o isa._n 64.6_o there_o be_v none_o that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o 3._o we_o shall_v maintain_v a_o lively_a sense_n of_o christ_n appear_v luk._n 12.35_o this_o look_v and_o longing_n and_o wait_v keep_v the_o soul_n alive_a and_o awake_a heb._n 9_o ult_n to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o phil._n 3.20_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n many_o may_v talk_v of_o that_o day_n but_o do_v not_o look_v for_o it_o 4._o keep_v these_o four_o fundamental_a radical_a grace_n lively_a and_o active_a in_o the_o soul_n faith_n fear_v hope_v and_o love_n faith_n present_v thing_n to_o we_o as_o they_o be_v and_o put_v they_o in_o be_v love_n constrain_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o fear_n make_v god_n every_o where_o present_a and_o hope_n work_v in_o we_o a_o desirous_a expectation_n of_o blessedness_n to_o come_v and_o this_o keep_v the_o soul_n awake_a 5._o keep_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n upon_o your_o heart_n when_o your_o drowsy_a fit_n be_v come_v on_o you_o say_v as_o they_o in_o jer._n 35.6_o i_o dare_v not_o my_o father_n have_v command_v i_o the_o contrary_n have_v not_o god_n forbid_v this_o how_o can_v i_o rest_v in_o such_o a_o temper_n of_o soul_n 6._o improve_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o destroy_v this_o sleepy_a temper_n the_o great_a design_n of_o satan_n be_v to_o lull_v we_o asleep_o now_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o now_o shall_v we_o tie_v those_o knot_n the_o fast_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o unloose_v and_o tear_v open_a those_o wound_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o bind_v up_o and_o heal_v therefore_o let_v this_o evil_a frame_n of_o soul_n be_v far_o from_o you_o sermon_n v._n matth_n xxv_o v_o 5_o 6._o while_o the_o bridegroom_n tarry_v etc._n etc._n and_o at_o midnight_n there_o be_v a_o cry_n make_v behold_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v go_v you_o out_o to_o meet_v he_o there_o be_v one_o clause_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o remain_v undiscuss_v the_o bridegroom_n tarry_v which_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o in_o this_o verse_n where_o observe_v 1._o the_o time_n at_o midnight_n 2._o the_o mean_n of_o awaken_n the_o sleepy_a virgin_n there_o be_v a_o cry_n make_v 3._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o cry_n the_o unexpected_a come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n behold_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v 4._o a_o excitement_n to_o their_o duty_n go_v you_o out_o to_o meet_v he_o still_o the_o allusion_n be_v carry_v on_o to_o the_o matter_n from_o whence_o this_o parable_n be_v take_v there_o be_v virgin_n with_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o virgin_n with_o the_o bride_n and_o that_o the_o bridegroom_n may_v be_v receive_v with_o esteem_n and_o attend_v with_o all_o respect_n some_o of_o they_o be_v to_o go_v before_o and_o raise_v the_o cry_n in_o season_n to_o bring_v the_o virgin_n forth_o to_o meet_v he_o so_o here_o christ_n send_v a_o cry_n before_o he_o to_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v the_o church_n to_o prepare_v and_o meet_v he_o 1._o with_o respect_n to_o every_o particular_a soul_n this_o cry_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o voice_n and_o importunity_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n or_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n john_n 3.29_o who_o all_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n 1_o pet._n 4.7_o that_o he_o will_v short_o come_v heb._n 10.37_o and_o still_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v cry_v aloud_o and_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o general_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o great_a rendezvous_n or_o congregation_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o trump_n of_o the_o archangel_n speak_v of_o in_o many_o place_n which_o i_o shall_v quote_v by_o and_o by_o call_v we_o to_o come_v to_o judgement_n doctrine_n the_o bridegroom_n will_v certain_o come_v but_o at_o his_o own_o time_n and_o then_o all_o shall_v be_v call_v upon_o to_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o i_o shall_v handle_v this_o point_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o parable_n 1._o i_o shall_v prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o come_n 2._o speak_v of_o the_o tarry_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n or_o the_o delay_n of_o his_o come_n 3._o his_o come_n at_o midnight_n or_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o will_v come_v 4._o the_o cry_n that_o be_v raise_v before_o his_o come_n then_o i_o shall_v give_v every_o circumstance_n mention_v its_o due_a weight_n first_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o come_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o premise_v that_o because_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n depend_v upon_o it_o reason_n say_v he_o may_v come_v but_o faith_n say_v he_o will_v come_v first_o reason_n say_v he_o may_v come_v it_o argue_v 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o this_o god_n be_v just_a it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o general_a justice_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o ill_o with_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a these_o principle_n be_v out_o of_o dispute_n and_o suppose_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n now_o suppose_v these_o principle_n there_o must_v be_v a_o day_n or_o reckon_n for_o in_o the_o world_n the_o best_a go_v to_o the_o wall_n many_o time_n and_o be_v exercise_v with_o poverty_n disgrace_n and_o scorn_n when_o the_o wicked_a be_v full_a of_o plenty_n and_o live_v at_o ease_n luk._n 16.25_o 1_o cor._n 15.19_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o he_o take_v care_n of_o humane_a affair_n and_o will_v judge_v according_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n then_o of_o this_o disproportion_n the_o wicked_a be_v reserve_v to_o future_a punishment_n and_o the_o godly_a to_o future_a reward_n now_o the_o distinction_n that_o be_v put_v between_o man_n at_o death_n do_v not_o suffice_v for_o that_o be_v private_a and_o do_v not_o vindicate_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v but_o upon_o a_o part_n we_o read_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v now_o in_o prison_n but_o nothing_o of_o a_o reward_n for_o the_o body_n or_o punishment_n for_o the_o body_n the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v servant_n of_o righteousness_n or_o instrument_n of_o sin_n sure_o aught_o to_o partake_v of_o weal_n or_o woe_n of_o the_o curse_n or_o blessing_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o person_n for_o the_o body_n be_v as_o tertullian_n say_v the_o soul_n sister_n and_o coheir_n and_o be_v to_o share_v with_o it_o in_o its_o estate_n but_o at_o death_n the_o body_n be_v senseless_a and_o moulder_v into_o dust_n and_o till_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o and_o join_v to_o the_o soul_n it_o can_v neither_o partake_v of_o weal_n or_o woe_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o day_n when_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o the_o whole_a man_n otherwise_o how_o shall_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o liberal_a rewarder_n of_o virtue_n appear_v unless_o he_o render_v to_o the_o body_n a_o full_a recompense_n of_o the_o service_n it_o have_v do_v the_o soul_n in_o yield_v up_o all_o its_o natural_a appetite_n pleasure_n interest_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o reason_n and_o grace_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o avenger_n of_o sin_n which_o will_v be_v too_o narrow_a and_o defective_a unless_o it_o punish_v the_o body_n with_o the_o soul_n usual_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o body_n debauch_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n blind_a and_o misguide_v our_o reason_n certain_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n be_v root_v in_o bodily_a pleasure_n it_o be_v fit_a it_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o pain_n and_o such_o pain_n as_o be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o he_o against_o who_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v now_o god_n be_v
and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n for_o every_o one_o that_o use_v milk_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n but_o strong_a meat_n belong_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n even_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_n a_o child_n if_o he_o shall_v continue_v a_o child_n and_o a_o infant_n still_o be_v a_o monster_n three_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o invite_v you_o to_o begin_v with_o christ_n shall_v invite_v you_o to_o go_v on_o with_o his_o service_n if_o a_o little_a grace_n be_v desirable_a sure_o more_o be_v desirable_a because_o it_o be_v the_o adorn_v of_o the_o soul_n excellency_n in_o grace_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o convince_v and_o convert_v the_o world_n mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o other_o see_v your_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o joh._n 15.6_o hereby_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n deprive_v not_o god_n of_o the_o honour_n you_o owe_v he_o nor_o the_o world_n of_o such_o a_o powerful_a help_n we_o put_v forth_o our_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o get_v excellent_a thing_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o shall_v eternal_a glory_n be_v only_o cold_o think_v of_o and_o careless_o seek_v after_o four_o the_o more_o serviceable_a you_o be_v for_o christ_n here_o the_o more_o glory_n you_o shall_v receive_v in_o heaven_n we_o believe_v there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n we_o read_v of_o be_v ruler_n of_o many_o city_n and_o sit_v at_o christ_n right_a hand_n and_o leave_v mat._n 20.13_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedee_n child_n when_o she_o ask_v christ_n that_o her_o son_n may_v sit_v one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a christ_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o his_o father_n the_o next_o thing_n observable_a in_o the_o parable_n be_v the_o go_v out_o of_o their_o lamp_n our_o lamp_n be_v go_v or_o go_v out_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o sometime_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o fail_n and_o cease_v of_o the_o wicked_n happiness_n or_o the_o splendour_n and_o glory_n wherein_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o job_n 19.6_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v dark_a in_o his_o tabernakle_n and_o his_o lamp_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o with_o he_o and_o job_n 21.17_o how_o often_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o wicked_a put_v out_o but_o here_o it_o must_v be_v interpret_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o parable_n and_o so_o by_o the_o lamp_n two_o thing_n be_v intend_v 1._o the_o glorious_a profession_n that_o they_o make_v of_o religion_n 2._o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n that_o be_v build_v thereupon_o doct._n 3._o their_o lamp_n will_v go_v out_o who_o have_v not_o a_o stock_n of_o grace_n to_o feed_v and_o maintain_v they_o let_v we_o explain_v this_o first_o what_o be_v this_o go_v out_o of_o their_o lamp_n second_o when_o be_v this_o verify_v 1._o what_o be_v this_o go_v out_o of_o their_o lamp_n 1._o it_o may_v note_v a_o extinction_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o so_o profession_n where_o it_o have_v not_o a_o bottom_n of_o grace_n will_v fail_v pro._n 26.26_o his_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v show_v before_o all_o the_o congregation_n god_n love_v to_o uncase_v hypocrite_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n one_o occasion_n or_o other_o fall_v out_o to_o make_v they_o stumble_v and_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o all_o their_o respect_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n john_n 15.6_o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n that_o be_v wither_v christ_n dry_v up_o their_o gift_n and_o seem_a grace_n their_o duty_n they_o be_v give_v up_o headlong_o to_o their_o own_o apostate_n course_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o extinction_n of_o their_o vain_a hope_n and_o foolish_a confidence_n and_o false_a peace_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o their_o outward_a profession_n and_o formal_a practice_n of_o external_a duty_n thus_o we_o read_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v as_o the_o spider_n web_n job_n 8.14_o curious_o weave_v but_o go_v with_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o bosom_n so_o job_n 11.20_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v as_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n no_o more_o hope_n of_o they_o than_o of_o a_o man_n life_n that_o be_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n or_o with_o pain_n and_o gripe_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o hope_n or_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o prosperous_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n but_o of_o heavenly_a happiness_n there_o be_v a_o groundless_a expectation_n of_o that_o the_o apostle_n expression_n intimate_v it_o rom._n 5.5_o and_o hope_v that_o make_v not_o ashamed_a the_o hope_n of_o temporary_n will_v at_o length_n deceive_v they_o in_o their_o great_a need_n and_o leave_v they_o ashamed_a as_o absaloms_n mule_n leave_v his_o master_n hang_v on_o a_o oak_n so_o will_v their_o hope_n fail_v they_o and_o their_o pretence_n vanish_v 2._o when_o be_v this_o verify_v and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n first_o sometime_o in_o life_n they_o take_v offence_n at_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n or_o something_o that_o do_v accompany_v it_o john_n 6.66_o at_o that_o time_n many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o some_o one_o prejudice_n or_o other_o take_v they_o off_o second_o sometime_o at_o death_n if_o their_o profession_n and_o hope_n thereupon_o tarry_v so_o long_o job_n 27.8_o what_o hope_n have_v the_o hypocrite_n when_o god_n come_v to_o take_v away_o his_o soul_n a_o man_n may_v live_v by_o a_o form_n but_o he_o can_v die_v by_o a_o form_n with_o comfort_n man_n be_v more_o serious_a in_o the_o confine_n of_o eternity_n when_o present_a enjoyment_n cease_v and_o we_o have_v nothing_o leave_v to_o comfort_v we_o but_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v then_o we_o shall_v repent_v that_o we_o have_v be_v no_o more_o provident_a for_o eternity_n if_o god_n will_v spare_v they_o a_o little_a long_o they_o will_v get_v oil_n then_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v oh_o that_o they_o can_v live_v over_o their_o life_n again_o man_n that_o have_v neglect_v their_o time_n of_o present_a profit_v then_o see_v their_o folly_n then_o how_o serious_a anxious_a and_o solicitous_a be_v they_o three_o it_o be_v possible_a man_n may_v go_v down_o with_o a_o careless_a profession_n and_o a_o blind_a confidence_n to_o the_o grave_a but_o in_o god_n judgement_n it_o will_v not_o hold_v out_o for_o the_o day_n of_o revelation_n and_o manifestation_n be_v hereafter_o and_o every_o one_o be_v not_o in_o a_o safe_a condition_n that_o die_v in_o peace_n or_o without_o actual_a horror_n and_o trouble_n usual_o indeed_o 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a hypocrite_n may_v die_v with_o stupid_a and_o benumb_a conscience_n and_o therefore_o christ_n make_v their_o vain_a conceit_n to_o be_v blow_v away_o in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n matth._n 7.22_o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n that_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n may_v think_v their_o plea_n sufficient_a reason_n why_o this_o profession_n be_v apt_a to_o fail_v for_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o apostasy_n in_o their_o heart_n still_o the_o love_n of_o some_o create_a thing_n be_v predominant_a as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o temporary_n either_o honour_n riches_n or_o pleasure_n which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v touch_v or_o entrench_v upon_o religion_n must_v give_v way_n christ_n first_o lesson_n be_v self-denial_n till_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a sovereignty_n of_o grace_n over_o all_o our_o desire_n and_o inclination_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v all_o give_v way_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n something_o be_v leave_v that_o will_v tempt_v we_o to_o leave_v our_o profession_n of_o godliness_n though_o unwilling_o as_o the_o young_a man_n go_v away_o sad_a mark_n 10.22_o and_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v soon_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n heb._n 12._o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v have_v no_o satisfaction_n and_o security_n while_o any_o one_o lust_n remain_v unmortified_a if_o you_o be_v not_o fall_v you_o be_v fall_v 2._o because_o they_o do_v not_o improve_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a want_n of_o temporary_n be_v the_o want_n of_o a_o constant_a serious_a lively_a diligence_n now_o when_o man_n have_v make_v a_o good_a
though_o it_o be_v a_o right_a hand_n and_o a_o right_a eye_n mat._n 5.29_o if_o we_o consent_v to_o take_v christ_n and_o retain_v our_o old_a love_n still_o we_o shall_v be_v little_a the_o better_a for_o be_v christian_n 2._o you_o must_v give_v yourselves_o up_o to_o he_o to_o live_v in_o his_o love_n and_o obedience_n there_o be_v two_o grand_a duty_n we_o must_v resolve_v upon_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o relation_n conjugal_a love_n and_o conjugal_a obedience_n 1._o conjugal_a love_n there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o love_n on_o christ_n part_n isa._n 62.5_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n rejoice_v over_o the_o bride_n so_o shall_v thy_o god_n rejoice_v over_o thou_o now_o this_o love_n must_v be_v mutual_a as_o he_o in_o we_o so_o we_o in_o he_o now_o conjugal_a love_n be_v such_o a_o love_n as_o be_v great_a to_o the_o yoke-fellow_n than_o to_o any_o other_o so_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o superlative_a love_n we_o must_v not_o only_o love_v he_o not_o less_o than_o other_o thing_n nor_o equal_a with_o other_o thing_n but_o above_o they_o cleave_v to_o he_o alone_o some_o love_n christ_n less_o than_o other_o thing_n they_o love_v he_o a_o little_a but_o love_v the_o world_n better_o honour_n and_o greatness_n better_o joh._n 12.42_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o seek_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o pleasure_n 2_o tim._n 3.4_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n profit_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o embrace_v the_o present_a world_n some_o love_n christ_n but_o love_v other_o thing_n equal_a with_o he_o they_o be_v divide_v it_o be_v a_o nice_a case_n hard_o to_o say_v which_o have_v the_o mastery_n they_o make_v a_o pother_n with_o religion_n but_o never_o feel_v the_o true_a force_n of_o it_o but_o the_o true_a conjugal_a affection_n be_v superlative_a psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n and_o dross_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n they_o prefer_v jesus_n christ_n before_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o as_o a_o husband_n he_o must_v have_v this_o love_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o lord_n that_o must_v have_v conjugal_a obedience_n eph._n 3.23_o 24._o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o christ_n so_o let_v wife_n be_v to_o their_o own_o husband_n in_o every_o thing_n i_o urge_v it_o as_o wife_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n in_o every_o thing_n so_o let_v the_o church_n and_o each_o believe_a soul_n be_v to_o christ._n sure_o if_o you_o consent_v to_o marry_v to_o christ_n you_o must_v reckon_v upon_o it_o that_o you_o be_v no_o long_o your_o own_o to_o dispose_v of_o and_o therefore_o henceforth_o you_o must_v no_o more_o live_v to_o yourselves_o christ_n be_v accept_v and_o receive_v for_o lord_n col._n 2.6_o and_o as_o such_o you_o must_v consent_v to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o psal._n 45.12_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n worship_n thou_o he_o you_o must_v take_v he_o so_o as_o never_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v he_o take_v he_o for_o better_a for_o worse_a take_v he_o and_o his_o cross_n mat._n 16.24_o take_v he_o and_o his_o yoke_n mat._n 11.29_o take_v he_o and_o his_o spiritual_a law_n joh._n 14.21_o you_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v no_o more_o to_o do_v what_o you_o will_v but_o what_o will_v please_v the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 7.30_o in_o short_a you_o must_v obey_v he_o if_o you_o will_v have_v benefit_n by_o he_o heb._n 5.9_o three_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o with_o respect_n to_o its_o present_a state_n in_o this_o world_n the_o relation_n be_v begin_v but_o it_o be_v not_o public_o solemnize_v 2_o cor._n 11.2_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v sponsa_fw-la not_o vxoâ—_n here_o by_o the_o offer_v of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v espouse_v and_o by_o faith_n engage_v to_o he_o it_o be_v call_v a_o betrthe_v to_o he_o hosea_n 2.19_o 20._o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o to_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o to_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o lovingkindness_n and_o mercy_n i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o to_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n the_o word_n be_v not_o take_v general_o for_o marriage_n but_o strict_o and_o have_v a_o special_a emphasis_n in_o that_o place_n and_o so_o note_v either_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o receive_v israel_n as_o a_o unchaste_a prostitute_n that_o have_v break_v covenant_n with_o he_o but_o as_o a_o virgin_n as_o if_o never_o any_o breach_n of_o contract_n before_o or_o rather_o note_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n she_o be_v betroth_v to_o christ_n but_o the_o marriage_n be_v not_o consummate_v the_o day_n of_o espousal_n and_o public_a solemnity_n be_v defer_v till_o the_o resurrection_n when_o christ_n will_v come_v as_o a_o bridegroom_n to_o conduct_v his_o spouse_n into_o his_o father_n house_n for_o ever_o to_o remain_v with_o he_o four_o with_o respect_n to_o its_o consummation_n it_o be_v perfect_v at_o his_o second_o come_v and_o it_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o marriage_n it_o be_v but_o a_o woo_n or_o betrthe_v before_o then_o when_o the_o queen_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n and_o abide_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o psal._n 45.15_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n shall_v she_o be_v bring_v they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o king_n palace_n now_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n why_o this_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o consummation_n of_o the_o marriage_n and_o christ_n may_v then_o be_v say_v to_o come_v as_o a_o bridegroom_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a meeting_n and_o interview_n between_o his_o spouse_n and_o himself_o now_o he_o employ_v spokesman_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o now_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n as_o eliezer_n abraham_n servant_n go_v to_o get_v a_o match_n for_o his_o master_n son_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ._n he_o send_v token_n and_o spiritual_a refresh_n john_n 14.21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o then_o he_o come_v himself_o we_o meet_v he_o in_o person_n here_o we_o meet_v he_o in_o ordinance_n isa._n 64.5_o present_v in_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 5._o at_o death_n our_o soul_n meet_v he_o eccles._n 12.7_o but_o then_o our_o whole_a man_n shall_v meet_v he_o job_n 14.26_o with_o these_o arm_n embrace_v he_o we_o be_v indeed_o bring_v near_o to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o have_v some_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o but_o we_o do_v not_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v nor_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n as_o afterward_o 2._o for_o the_o public_a solemnisation_n of_o the_o marriage_n the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n do_v both_o deck_v and_o adorn_v themselves_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o great_a abundance_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n revel_v 19.7_o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a common_a garment_n be_v not_o for_o that_o wedding_n we_o must_v be_v active_a in_o the_o purify_n ourselves_o but_o the_o grace_n be_v give_v by_o god_n verse_n 8._o and_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v that_o she_o may_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a linen_n the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o esther_n be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o king_n wardrobe_n these_o ornament_n and_o garment_n of_o salvation_n be_v purchase_v and_o bestow_v free_o upon_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n all_o be_v give_v we_o be_v here_o but_o renew_v in_o part_n and_o cleanse_v in_o part_n all_o our_o filthy_a garment_n be_v not_o yet_o put_v off_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o least_o remainder_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n if_o we_o shall_v meet_v christ_n with_o our_o deformity_n we_o shall_v meet_v he_o with_o shame_n and_o discomfort_n it_o will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o
be_v opposite_a to_o the_o feast_n these_o two_o place_n matth._n 8.12_o and_o matth._n 22.13_o show_n and_o here_o when_o the_o good_a servant_n enter_v into_o the_o master_n joy_n or_o sit_v down_o and_o feast_v with_o he_o then_o be_v the_o naughty_a servant_n cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n that_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n who_o in_o the_o place_n of_o happiness_n have_v eternal_a joy_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n second_o let_v we_o consider_v it_o as_o it_o be_v doleful_a where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n their_o estate_n shall_v be_v sad_a and_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o bitter_a apprehension_n of_o it_o their_o apprehension_n be_v express_v by_o two_o thing_n their_o sorrow_n and_o indignation_n 1._o their_o desperate_a torment_a sorrow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weep_v this_o dolour_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o inexplicable_a torment_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n 2._o their_o indignation_n or_o vexation_n gnash_v of_o tooth_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o indignation_n and_o impatience_n as_o act._n 7.54_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v cut_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n i_o shall_v explain_v it_o more_o by_o and_o by_o two_o point_n will_v arise_v hence_o 1._o doct._n that_o hell_n be_v a_o place_n and_o state_n of_o unexpressible_a torment_n 2._o doct._n that_o vnprofitableness_n be_v a_o damn_v sin_n the_o unprofitable_a servant_n be_v condemn_v though_o he_o do_v not_o waste_v his_o master_n good_n yet_o because_o he_o do_v not_o increase_v they_o there_o be_v no_o treachery_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n no_o riot_n and_o wasteful_a profusion_n no_o opposition_n to_o his_o fellow_n servant_n to_o vex_v or_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o work_n we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o this_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o he_o neglect_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o hell_n be_v a_o place_n and_o state_n of_o unexpressible_a torment_n the_o argument_n may_v seem_v harsh_a and_o ingrate_a but_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o must_v unfold_v see_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v it_o be_v gospel-preaching_a to_o warn_v man_n of_o damnation_n we_o must_v curse_v as_o well_o as_o bless_v and_o this_o part_n of_o doctrine_n have_v its_o profit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o more_o comfortable_a 1._o to_o those_o that_o be_v carnal_a to_o rouse_v they_o out_o of_o their_o security_n if_o man_n do_v believe_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n they_o will_v not_o sin_v as_o they_o do_v sermon_n of_o hell_n may_v keep_v many_o out_o of_o hell_n ne_fw-la fugiamus_fw-la sermon_n de_fw-la gehenna_n ut_fw-la gehennam_fw-la fugiamus_fw-la john_n startle_v many_o by_o press_v they_o to_o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v god_n usual_a course_n to_o bring_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n 2._o to_o god_n child_n partly_o that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o they_o have_v escape_v to_o be_v the_o more_o thankful_a to_o their_o redeemer_n we_o be_v all_o involve_a in_o this_o condemnation_n and_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v as_o brand_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a zech._n 3.2_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n quench_v ephes._n 2.3_o it_o be_v the_o pity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o rescue_v we_o 1_o thess._n 1.10_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n heaven_n to_o think_v of_o hell_n the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n commend_v heaven_n to_o we_o much_o more_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n we_o know_v good_a the_o better_a by_o the_o opposite_a evil_n as_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o look_v back_o and_o see_v the_o egyptian_n tumble_v in_o the_o water_n it_o heighten_v the_o deliverance_n and_o make_v they_o the_o more_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o partly_o to_o warn_v they_o and_o quicken_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n this_o motive_n alone_o will_v beget_v slavish_a fear_n and_o compulsory_a obedience_n but_o mix_v with_o other_o it_o do_v good_n we_o need_v this_o discipline_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v flesh_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n adam_n in_o innocency_n need_v to_o be_v threaten_v and_o tell_v of_o death_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 9.27_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n if_o so_o sanctify_v a_o man_n as_o paul_n much_o more_o we_o and_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o saint_n motive_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o that_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o such_o discourse_n discover_v much_o of_o the_o gild_n and_o security_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o ahab_n say_v of_o michaiah_n he_o propehsy_v nothing_o but_o evil_a so_o man_n say_v of_o many_o of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o yet_o speak_v with_o tenderness_n and_o compassion_n he_o preach_v nothing_o but_o hell_n and_o damnation_n presumption_n be_v a_o coward_n and_o a_o runaway_n but_o faith_n meet_v its_o enemy_n in_o open_a field_n psal._n 13.4_o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil._n it_o suppose_v the_o worst_a it_o can_v encounter_v the_o great_a terror_n but_o a_o false_a unsound_a peace_n be_v a_o tender_a thing_n loath_a to_o be_v touch_v can_v endure_v a_o few_o sad_a and_o sober_a thought_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o sore_a eye_n can_v endure_v the_o light_n i_o shall_v only_o speak_v of_o this_o dreadful_a place_n and_o estate_n as_o it_o come_v under_o the_o view_n of_o this_o text_n leave_v a_o more_o full_a discussion_n of_o this_o point_n to_o the_o 41._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n or_o everlasting_a torment_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v good_a to_o prove_v a_o hate_a truth_n strong_o now_o it_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n if_o god_n or_o man_n or_o devil_n be_v competent_a witness_n in_o the_o case_n god_n have_v ever_o tell_v the_o world_n of_o it_o and_o his_o witness_n be_v true_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o spare_o because_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v reserve_v as_o a_o discovery_n fit_a for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o yet_o there_o god_n speak_v deut._n 32.22_o of_o a_o fire_n kindle_v in_o his_o angeâ—_n that_o shall_v burn_v to_o the_o low_a hell_n god_n wrath_n be_v represent_v by_o fire_n which_o be_v a_o active_a instrument_n of_o destruction_n and_o the_o seat_n and_o residence_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o low_a hell_n so_o psal._n 11.6_o upon_o the_o wicked_a shall_v he_o rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n see_v more_o verse_n 41._o second_o let_v we_o see_v it_o describe_v here_o i._o as_o a_o dismal_a state_n cast_v they_o out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n that_o be_v 1._o shut_v they_o out_o of_o the_o feast_n and_o 2._o cast_v they_o into_o the_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n there_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o consolation_n and_o joy_n and_o happiness_n as_o 1._o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o company_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n to_o which_o loss_n there_o be_v add_v the_o most_o inexplicable_a torment_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v exceed_o great_a and_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n the_o disciple_n weep_v when_o paul_n say_v you_o shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o act._n 20.38_o what_o will_v the_o damn_a do_v when_o he_o shall_v say_v depart_v you_o curse_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 41._o verse_n here_o in_o the_o loss_n all_o be_v equal_a but_o not_o in_o the_o pain_n all_o alike_o depart_v from_o god_n they_o all_o lose_v heaven_n joy_n the_o favourable_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n the_o company_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o their_o abide_v in_o those_o happy_a mansion_n in_o christ_n father_n house_n hell_n be_v a_o deep_a dungeon_n where_o the_o sun_n shine_v of_o god_n presence_n never_o come_v god_n be_v summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la the_o chief_a good_a and_o in_o the_o other_o world_n omne_fw-la bonum_fw-la all_o in_o all_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n reward_n and_o punishment_n
be_v guilty_a of_o incogitancy_n at_o least_o this_o appear_v 1._o by_o our_o drowsiness_n and_o weakness_n and_o carelessness_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o eternity_n do_v we_o believe_v that_o for_o every_o lie_v we_o tell_v or_o every_o one_o who_o we_o deceive_v or_o slander_v we_o be_v force_v to_o hold_v our_o hand_n in_o scald_a lead_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n how_o afraid_a will_v man_n be_v to_o commit_v a_o offence_n temporal_a thing_n affect_v we_o more_o than_o eternal_a who_o will_v taste_v meat_n if_o he_o know_v it_o be_v present_a death_n or_o that_o it_o will_v cost_v he_o bitter_a gripe_v and_o torment_n how_o cautious_a be_v we_o in_o eat_v or_o drink_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o stone_n or_o colic_n or_o gout_n where_o it_o be_v but_o probable_a it_o will_v do_v we_o hurt_v we_o know_v certain_o that_o sin_n have_v death_n in_o it_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o yet_o we_o continue_v in_o sin_n 2._o by_o our_o backwardness_n to_o good_a work_n sin_n of_o omission_n will_v damn_v a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n of_o commission_n small_a as_o well_o as_o great_a christ_n say_v not_o you_o have_v rob_v but_o not_o feed_v not_o clothe_v not_o blaspheme_v but_o not_o invoke_v the_o name_n of_o god_n not_o that_o you_o have_v do_v hurt_v but_o that_o you_o have_v do_v no_o good_n 3._o by_o our_o weakness_n in_o tempatation_n and_o conflict_n we_o can_v deny_v a_o carnal_a pleasure_n nor_o withstand_v a_o carnal_a fear_n matth._n 10.28_o shrink_v at_o the_o least_o pain_n in_o duty_n the_o whole_a world_n promise_v for_o a_o reward_n can_v induce_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n yet_o for_o a_o momentary_a pleasure_n we_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a torment_n 4._o by_o our_o carelessness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o peace_n if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n every_o moment_n he_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o he_o have_v get_v a_o pardon_n how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v quiet_a till_o he_o have_v secure_v his_o soul_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o sermon_n xxv_o matth_n xxv_o v_o 41._o then_o shall_v he_o say_v to_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o doctrine_n ii_o doct._n that_o these_o torment_n shall_v be_v full_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o shall_v he_o say_v etc._n etc._n first_o there_o be_v something_o presuppose_v that_o they_o begin_v present_o after_o death_n they_o be_v in_o hell_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o better_a half_n luk._n 16.22_o 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n it_o be_v a_o parable_n but_o sure_a christ_n speak_v intelligible_o and_o according_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n mark_v how_o quick_a it_o follow_v here_o he_o have_v his_o pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v rich_a man_n die_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o be_v bury_v it_o may_v be_v have_v a_o pompous_a and_o stately_a funeral_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o hell_n the_o body_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o live_n and_o suffer_v condition_n the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n be_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 12.24_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a it_o will_v be_v uncomfortable_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o tarry_v out_o of_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o the_o last_o judgement_n to_o be_v in_o a_o drowsy_a estate_n wherein_o they_o neither_o enjoy_v god_n nor_o glorify_v he_o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v in_o hell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 3.19_o who_o be_v sometime_o disobedient_a now_o in_o prison_n it_o will_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v so_o long_o delay_v the_o time_n be_v long_o till_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o we_o be_v not_o move_v with_o thing_n at_o a_o distance_n what_o shall_v be_v thousand_o of_o year_n hence_o it_o beget_v a_o great_a awe_n when_o the_o danger_n be_v nigh_o oh_o let_v this_o startle_v wicked_a man_n before_o night_n they_o may_v be_v in_o hell_n before_o the_o body_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o grave_a the_o soul_n slit_v hence_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o to_o receive_v woe_n or_o weal_n the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v sudden_a many_o be_v surprise_v and_o take_v unaware_o your_o carnal_a companion_n if_o god_n will_v use_v that_o dispensation_n that_o sometime_o bowze_v and_o carouse_v with_o you_o and_o wallow_v in_o filthy_a excess_n by_o this_o time_n know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o torment_n they_o will_v fain_o come_v and_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v as_o rot_a fruit_n ready_a to_o tumble_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o darkness_n every_o wicked_a man_n grow_v upon_o the_o bank_n of_o eternity_n and_o hang_v but_o by_o a_o slender_a string_n and_o root_n one_o touch_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o they_o drop_v into_o hell_n second_o there_o be_v something_o express_v to_o wit_n that_o these_o torment_n shall_v receive_v their_o full_a and_o final_a accomplishment_n at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o their_o torment_n shall_v be_v increase_v appear_v 1._o by_o comparison_n 2._o by_o scripture_n and_o 3._o by_o reason_n 1._o by_o compare_v they_o 1._o with_o the_o devil_n judas_n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n as_o good_a man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o wicked_a man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n for_o the_o present_n be_v under_o the_o powerful_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o horrible_a despair_n though_o they_o have_v a_o ministry_n and_o service_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o carry_v their_o own_o hell_n about_o with_o they_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o tremble_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o not_o in_o that_o extremity_n discontent_v with_o their_o present_a condition_n such_o a_o fall_n be_v much_o to_o a_o proud_a creature_n and_o there_o be_v a_o despair_n of_o a_o better_a mat._n 8.29_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n there_o be_v a_o bitter_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v now_o they_o have_v some_o delight_n in_o mischief_n but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n their_o power_n shall_v be_v restrain_v which_o be_v another_o infelicity_n of_o their_o nature_n their_o ignominy_n shall_v be_v manifest_v before_o all_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v drag_v before_o christ_n tribunal_n and_o judge_v by_o the_o saint_n who_o they_o hate_v 1_o cor._n 6.3_o the_o good_a angel_n shall_v come_v as_o christ_n companion_n the_o evil_a as_o his_o prisoner_n there_o be_v sight_n that_o will_v work_v on_o their_o envy_n and_o thwart_v their_o pride_n to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n dolet_fw-la diabolus_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsum_fw-la &_o angelos_n ejus_fw-la christi_fw-la servus_n ille_fw-la peccator_fw-la judicaturus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v tertullian_n then_o they_o be_v confine_v to_o hell_n there_o to_o keep_v their_o residence_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o active_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o condition_n and_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o wicked_a man_n they_o have_v their_o hell_n now_o but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o as_o tremble_a malefactor_n before_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n all_o their_o privy_a wickedness_n shall_v be_v manifest_v before_o all_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.1_o 2._o however_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v and_o esteem_v now_o either_o for_o their_o power_n or_o holiness_n they_o shall_v then_o be_v put_v to_o public_a shame_n drive_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n with_o ignominy_n and_o contempt_n cast_v into_o hell_n to_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o devil_n where_o their_o torment_n shall_v be_v most_o exquisite_a and_o painful_a 2._o compare_v they_o with_o the_o saint_n heaven_n joy_n shall_v then_o be_v full_a so_o hell_n torment_n the_o full_a recompense_n of_o
the_o righteous_a and_o the_o full_a vengeance_n of_o the_o wicked_a keep_v time_n and_o pace_n christ_n come_v to_o fetch_v the_o saint_n to_o heaven_n in_o sit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8.19_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o his_o child_n they_o be_v clad_v in_o their_o best_a robe_n to_o set_v off_o christ_n triumph_n so_o suitable_o the_o wicked_n judgement_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a upon_o the_o last_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v increase_v christ_n set_v himself_o a-work_o to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o wrath_n to_o clothe_v they_o with_o shame_n and_o contempt_n 2._o scripture_n 2_o thess._n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 10.27_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n 3._o reason_n the_o body_n which_o have_v so_o long_a respite_n then_o have_v its_o share_n of_o misery_n upon_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o shall_v drink_v the_o dregs_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o soul_n work_v on_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n on_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o heavy_a sad_a spirit_n weaken_v the_o body_n and_o dry_v up_o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o bone_n and_o a_o sickly_a body_n make_v the_o soul_n sad_a and_o mopish_a so_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o anguish_n and_o the_o body_n with_o pain_n their_o torment_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a because_o they_o have_v have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n as_o that_o nobleman_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v it_o but_o thou_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o it_o it_o work_v upon_o their_o envy_n to_o see_v they_o glorify_v who_o they_o have_v malign_v and_o use_v despiteful_o and_o it_o work_v upon_o their_o conscience_n this_o they_o have_v lose_v by_o their_o own_o folly_n as_o a_o prodigal_n that_o come_v by_o the_o house_n and_o field_n which_o he_o have_v sell_v and_o think_v this_o be_v i_o it_o be_v a_o grate_a thought_n to_o think_v this_o may_v have_v be_v i_o partly_o because_o of_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n then_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o all_o their_o way_n be_v discuss_v they_o be_v ashamed_a but_o god_n be_v clear_v and_o vindicate_v there_o be_v a_o worm_n as_o well_o as_o a_o fire_n the_o fire_n signify_v god_n wrath_n the_o worm_n the_o gnaw_a of_o their_o own_o conscience_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v which_o torment_v they_o most_o the_o terribleness_n or_o the_o righteousness_n to_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o that_o we_o feel_v and_o we_o ourselves_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o own_o ruin_n this_o be_v a_o cut_a thought_n to_o the_o damn_a it_o make_v they_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o though_o they_o hate_v god_n they_o can_v discharge_v the_o anger_n upon_o none_o but_o themselves_o beside_o their_o companion_n be_v gather_v together_o those_o that_o sin_v by_o their_o enticement_n or_o example_n which_o be_v as_o fuel_n to_o kindle_v the_o flame_n bind_v they_o in_o bundle_n and_o set_v fire_n on_o one_o another_o object_n revive_v gild_n be_v very_o displease_v here_o when_o conscience_n fly_v in_o the_o face_n as_o when_o amnâ—n_o hate_v tamar_n they_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o devil_n but_o they_o think_v of_o temptation_n upon_o the_o damn_a but_o either_o they_o read_v their_o own_o gild_n by_o reflection_n they_o be_v the_o same_o or_o else_o it_o bring_v to_o mind_v their_o former_a example_n they_o bring_v they_o to_o this_o place_n again_o christ_n final_a sentence_n be_v past_a and_o therefore_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o wrath_n as_o they_o can_v have_v more_o for_o he_o will_v no_o more_o deal_n with_o they_o 1._o use_v observe_v how_o a_o sinner_n hasten_v to_o his_o own_o misery_n by_o step_n and_o degree_n in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o next_o god_n will_v be_v add_v torment_n to_o torment_n here_o god_n begin_v with_o we_o joh._n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n till_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o halter_n be_v about_o thy_o neck_n and_o there_o need_v nothing_o but_o turn_v over_o the_o ladder_n man_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o till_o they_o come_v to_o die_v than_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n in_o the_o conscience_n a_o sip_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o wrath._n the_o honour_n of_o the_o die_a wicked_a be_v the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n than_o yell_n and_o howl_n begin_v at_o death_n the_o bond_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v put_v in_o suit_n and_o at_o the_o separation_n the_o gaoler_n carry_v we_o away_o to_o prison_n there_o the_o soul_n be_v detain_v in_o chain_n of_o daâ—kness_n in_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o more_o judgement_n i_o be_o horrible_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n but_o after_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n we_o be_v plunge_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o misery_n well_o then_o if_o you_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n god_n will_v add_v to_o your_o plague_n till_o wrath_n come_v upon_o you_o to_o the_o uttermost_a ii_o observe_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o take_v a_o full_a revenge_n of_o his_o creature_n till_o the_o last_o day_n the_o most_o miserable_a creature_n be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v some_o degree_n of_o happiness_n or_o rather_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o whole_a misery_n at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o most_o dreadful_a execution_n of_o god_n justice_n you_o may_v read_v patience_n god_n be_v patient_a to_o the_o fall_v angel_n though_o present_o upon_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v cast_v down_o into_o hell_n 2_o pet._n 2.5_o but_o much_o more_o to_o sin_v man_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o sentence_n yet_o the_o sentence_n be_v prorogue_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o those_o who_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o destroy_v he_o be_v patient_a the_o old_a world_n he_o bear_v with_o first_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o then_o the_o rain_n be_v forty_o day_n in_o come_v and_o reprobate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 9.22_o he_o endure_v they_o with_o much_o long-suffering_a intermission_n of_o wrath_n in_o this_o life_n and_o respite_n to_o the_o body_n till_o the_o great_a day_n how_o do_v god_n bear_v with_o a_o company_n of_o hellhound_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o stand_v by_o as_o a_o dog_n while_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v distribute_v to_o the_o child_n to_o bear_v with_o his_o child_n be_v much_o but_o to_o bear_v with_o his_o enemy_n who_o seek_v not_o his_o favour_n and_o be_v the_o worse_a because_o forbear_v and_o do_v provoke_v he_o daily_o and_o do_v not_o relent_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n be_v much_o more_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n god_n hold_v his_o hand_n admire_v his_o patience_n but_o do_v not_o abuse_v it_o we_o be_v apt_a so_o to_o do_v eccles._n 8.11_o because_o sentence_n against_o a_o evil_a doâ—r_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a reprobate_n fare_v well_o for_o a_o time_n live_v in_o plenty_n and_o ease_n and_o therefore_o think_v hell_n but_o a_o dream_n and_o vain_a scarecrow_n but_o take_v heed_n that_o which_o be_v keep_v off_o be_v not_o take_v away_o and_o when_o you_o see_v wicked_a man_n endure_v and_o not_o present_o â—ut_v off_o be_v not_o offend_v their_o day_n be_v come_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o they_o be_v but_o reserve_v justice_n shall_v break_v forth_o though_o the_o cloud_n of_o mercy_n long_o overshadow_v it_o their_o doom_n be_v long_o since_o past_a god_n may_v strike_v they_o dead_a in_o a_o instant_n iii_o one_o judgement_n make_v way_n for_o another_o our_o anger_n be_v rash_a and_o therefore_o cool_v by_o degree_n it_o be_v at_o the_o height_n at_o first_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n he_o heat_v by_o degree_n and_o be_v worst_a at_o last_o there_o be_v first_o snare_n than_o chain_n oâ—_n darkness_n than_o a_o most_o active_a sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n let_v no_o man_n
from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o the_o spirit_n can_v leave_v his_o dwelling-place_n it_o be_v say_v john_n 5.24_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n the_o change_n be_v wrought_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n in_o christ._n 2._o present_o after_o death_n there_o be_v a_o further_a progress_n make_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n it_o begin_v to_o live_v glorious_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n it_o be_v in_o christ_n here_o but_o not_o so_o proper_o with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v in_o paradise_n luke_n 23.43_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n in_o abraham_n be_v bosom_n luke_n 16.25_o he_o see_v abraham_n a_o far_o off_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n rev._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o cessation_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n but_o a_o enjoyment_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o body_n rest_v without_o pain_n and_o labour_n till_o the_o resurrection_n as_o in_o a_o bed_n isa._n 57.2_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n each_o one_o walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n 3._o after_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v a_o consummation_n of_o all_o joy_n that_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o regeneration_n mat._n 19.28_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v renew_v perfect_o for_o immortality_n and_o glory_n then_o we_o live_v indeed_o therefore_o christ_n say_v john_n 11.25_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n all_o be_v consummate_v and_o full_a then_o death_n have_v some_o power_n till_o that_o day_n use_v 1_o to_o press_v we_o to_o labour_v after_o this_o holy_a life_n john_n 6.27_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n that_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v you_o grace_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o pledge_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o seed_n of_o life_n this_o be_v a_o immortal_a spark_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v it_o be_v the_o pledge_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o you_o may_v seize_v life_n as_o your_o right_n and_o inheritance_n oh_o labour_n for_o it_o this_o life_n be_v make_v bitter_a that_o thou_o may_v desire_v the_o other_o consider_v all_o depend_v on_o thy_o state_n in_o this_o world_n either_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n or_o a_o heir_n of_o life_n wicked_a man_n do_v die_v rather_o than_o live_v in_o the_o other_o world_n it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o be_v than_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o miserable_a to_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o evermore_o use_v 2._o bless_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o open_v a_o door_n of_o life_n for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o and_o by_o sin_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v fence_v by_o a_o flame_a sword_n no_o creature_n can_v enter_v till_o christ_n open_v the_o way_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o by_o his_o appear_v he_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n on_o purpose_n to_o overcome_v death_n and_o take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o and_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n on_o purpose_n to_o make_v way_n for_o we_o our_o life_n cost_v christ_n his_o death_n john_n 16.5_o now_o i_o go_v away_o to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o let_v we_o see_v the_o import_n of_o this_o phrase_n 1._o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n 2._o who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n 1._o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n 1._o by_o way_n of_o reward_n there_o be_v a_o eternal_a bargain_n and_o compact_n isa._n 53.10_o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n child_n of_o his_o family_n subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o certainty_n to_o the_o elect_n the_o lord_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o 2_o tim._n 2.18_o he_o make_v no_o blind_a bargain_n he_o have_v leisure_n enough_o to_o cast_v up_o his_o account_n from_o all_o eternity_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o charge_n to_o be_v redeem_v justify_v sanctify_a glorify_v john_n 6._o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o for_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o elect_a be_v make_v over_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o alienation_n but_o oppignoration_n they_o be_v lay_v to_o pledge_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o god_n will_v call_v christ_n to_o a_o account_n none_o give_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o charge_n can_v miscarry_v you_o trust_v christ_n and_o god_n trust_v he_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect._n 2._o who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n i_o answer_v the_o elect_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o scripture_n as_o be_v clear_a he_o have_v a_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n but_o to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v give_v to_o he_o so_o vers._n 24._o i_o will_v that_o all_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o none_o but_o the_o elect_n be_v save_v so_o vers._n 10._o all_o i_o be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o where_o christ_n charge_n and_o the_o father_n election_n be_v make_v commensurable_a and_o of_o the_o same_o extent_n and_o latitude_n they_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o world_n vers._n 9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v sometime_o use_v in_o a_o more_o restrain_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o believer_n of_o that_o age_n as_o vers._n 6._o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n and_o vers._n 12._o those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elect_a of_o the_o elect._n i_o confess_v sometime_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o christ_n universal_a power_n over_o all_o flesh._n psal._n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n not_o by_o way_n of_o charge_n but_o by_o way_n of_o reward_n they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o or_o rather_o a_o power_n over_o they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a difficulty_n vers._n 12._o concern_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n how_o he_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n but_o i_o shall_v handle_v it_o when_o i_o come_v to_o that_o place_n christ_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n keep_v his_o word_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o judas_n his_o apostasy_n note_v hence_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n a_o solemn_a tradition_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ._n all_o god_n flock_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o keep_n this_o give_a soul_n to_o christ_n be_v found_v in_o a_o eternal_a treaty_n isa._n 53.10_o christ_n receive_v they_o by_o way_n of_o grant_n and_o charge_n he_o have_v a_o book_n where_o all_o their_o name_n be_v record_v and_o write_v rev._n 13.8_o all_o
name_n they_o be_v all_o write_v there_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n carry_v their_o name_n in_o his_o breast_n so_o do_v christ_n thy_o name_n be_v engrave_v on_o his_o heart_n john_n 10.3_o he_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n and_o lead_v they_o out_o clement_n also_o with_o other_o my_o fellow-labourer_n who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n phil._n 4.3_o john_n anna_n thomas_n clement_n they_o be_v record_v and_o christ_n take_v such_o special_a notice_n of_o they_o as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o other_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o their_o condition_n and_o necessity_n how_o obscure_a and_o poor_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o the_o account_n and_o reckon_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 34.6_o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o poor_a soul_n he_o be_v liable_a to_o such_o temptation_n overwhelm_v with_o such_o trouble_n he_o cry_v to_o i_o to_o help_v he_o it_o be_v the_o theology_n of_o the_o gentile_n dii_fw-la magna_fw-la curant_fw-la parva_fw-la negligunt_fw-la that_o the_o divine_a power_n do_v only_o take_v care_n of_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a concernment_n of_o the_o world_n but_o neglect_v the_o lesser_a isa._n 40.27_o why_o say_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o speak_v o_o israel_n my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o my_o god_n use_v 2._o it_o persuade_v we_o whole_o and_o absolute_o to_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o into_o christ_n hand_n the_o father_n be_v wise_a than_o we_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o commend_v we_o to_o his_o son_n let_v we_o give_v up_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o christ_n all_o that_o we_o have_v faith_n be_v often_o express_v by_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n it_o answer_v the_o trust_n the_o father_n repose_v in_o he_o 1_o pet._n 4.19_o wherefore_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n the_o apostle_n know_v what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o trust_v christ_n with_o his_o soul_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n be_v thy_o soul_n lay_v a_o pledge_n in_o christ_n hand_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a work_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v let_v i_o open_v it_o a_o little_a 1._o you_o must_v chief_o commit_v your_o soul_n to_o he_o most_o man_n lose_v their_o soul_n to_o keep_v the_o body_n that_o which_o a_o man_n chief_o look_v after_o be_v his_o jewel_n and_o precious_a thing_n in_o a_o dangerous_a time_n to_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o a_o friend_n so_o a_o christian_n whatever_o become_v of_o he_o in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o lay_v up_o his_o soul_n in_o christ_n hand_n that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o sin_n alas_o while_o we_o have_v it_o in_o our_o own_o keep_n it_o will_v soon_o miscarry_v now_o concern_v this_o commit_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n let_v i_o observe_v 1._o that_o this_o act_n be_v most_o sensible_a in_o time_n of_o deep_a trouble_n and_o death_n when_o we_o carry_v our_o life_n in_o our_o hand_n trust_v christ_n with_o your_o soul_n psal._n 31.5_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n so_o christ_n luke_n 23.46_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n can_v we_o trust_v christ_n upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o trouble_n be_v nigh_o and_o fear_n of_o death_n lord_n take_v my_o spirit_n as_o stephen_n act_v 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n we_o must_v do_v it_o in_o our_o life_n especial_o as_o often_o as_o we_o renew_v covenant_n but_o then_o most_o sensible_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v jesus_n christ_n be_v always_o the_o depository_n of_o soul_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v or_o be_v in_o special_a trouble_n than_o we_o be_v chief_o solicitous_a about_o our_o soul_n as_o when_o a_o house_n be_v a_o burn_a we_o be_v not_o careful_a about_o our_o lumber_n but_o run_v to_o fetch_v our_o jewel_n to_o put_v they_o in_o a_o safe_a hand_n 2._o whenever_o we_o do_v it_o it_o must_v be_v a_o advise_v act._n a_o man_n must_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o of_o the_o many_o temptation_n to_o which_o he_o be_v expose_v what_o a_o sorry_a keeper_n he_o be_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n satan_n can_v fetch_v a_o prey_n out_o of_o paradise_n judas_n out_o of_o christ_n company_n what_o ability_n christ_n have_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n presumption_n be_v a_o child_n of_o darkness_n it_o come_v from_o ignorance_n and_o incogitancy_n faith_n be_v deliberate_a and_o advise_v a_o christian_a can_v virtue_n his_o soul_n upon_o christ_n grace_n notwithstanding_o infirmity_n upon_o christ_n power_n notwithstanding_o temptation_n this_o precious_a thing_n be_v daily_o in_o danger_n yet_o i_o can_v trust_v it_o in_o christ_n hand_n he_o that_o make_v it_o can_v best_o keep_v it_o and_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o direct_v we_o in_o this_o dangerous_a passage_n 3._o it_o must_v still_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o confidence_n we_o must_v be_v quiet_v i_o be_o persuade_v he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o distrust_v when_o we_o have_v resign_v ourselves_o to_o the_o care_n and_o tuition_n of_o his_o spirit_n christ_n charge_n will_v be_v safe_a from_o danger_n it_o be_v our_o weakness_n to_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n we_o may_v be_v assault_v but_o we_o be_v safe_a in_o the_o father_n purpose_n and_o the_o son_n protection_n too_o much_o confidence_n in_o sanctification_n and_o too_o little_a in_o justification_n will_v unsettle_v we_o 4._o there_o must_v be_v a_o care_n of_o obedience_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n commit_v your_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o sin_n will_v weaken_v trust_n a_o impure_a soul_n can_v be_v commit_v to_o christ_n custody_n will_v we_o commit_v dung_n to_o a_o friend_n to_o keep_v there_o must_v be_v a_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o love_n as_o well_o as_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o faith_n john_n 12.26_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v 5._o it_o must_v arise_v from_o a_o chief_a care_n of_o your_o soul_n most_o man_n be_v negligent_a herein_o they_o watch_v over_o their_o good_n but_o neglect_v their_o soul_n and_o lose_v their_o soul_n to_o keep_v these_o trifle_n what_o account_n can_v they_o make_v to_o god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n these_o live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o soul_n and_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v give_v up_o our_o body_n to_o he_o and_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o body_n to_o let_v he_o dispose_v of_o we_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o body_n will_v have_v glory_n enough_o that_o fall_v under_o christ_n charge_n john_n 6.39_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o lesser_a it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v do_v the_o great_a he_o that_o will_v not_o trust_v god_n with_o his_o earthly_a substance_n credit_n estate_n how_o will_v he_o trust_v god_n with_o his_o soul_n for_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o walk_v mark_v 2.9_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o believe_v for_o salvation_n but_o bodily_a inconvenience_n be_v more_o press_v and_o sensible_a the_o welfare_n of_o the_o body_n must_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o wealth_n or_o wit_n but_o to_o christ_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o trouble_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o he_o leave_v himself_o to_o christ_n disposal_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o allay_v his_o care_n and_o fear_n iii_o the_o three_o argument_n be_v what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n here_o be_v another_o reason_n their_o obedience_n he_o have_v mention_v what_o the_o father_n have_v do_v now_o what_o they_o have_v do_v his_o ministry_n with_o they_o be_v
so_o in_o the_o body_n each_o member_n live_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o whole_a in_o all_o the_o member_n and_o they_o all_o exercise_v their_o several_a function_n for_o the_o common_a good_n 1_o cor._n 12.25_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o of_o another_o we_o be_v not_o friend_n and_o brethren_n but_o member_n 2._o no_o one_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o inculcate_v in_o his_o sermon_n john_n 15.17_o these_o thing_n i_o command_v you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o will_v you_o take_v a_o charge_n from_o a_o die_a man_n this_o be_v the_o great_a charge_n that_o christ_n leave_v at_o his_o death_n it_o be_v a_o legacy_n as_o well_o as_o a_o precept_n speech_n of_o die_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v receive_v with_o much_o veneration_n and_o reverence_n especial_o the_o charge_n of_o die_a friend_n the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v remember_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o in_o seek_v his_o life_n sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n they_o use_v this_o plea_n gen._n 50.16_o 17._o thy_o father_n command_v we_o before_o he_o die_v say_v so_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o joseph_n forgive_v i_o pray_v thou_o now_o the_o trespass_n of_o thy_o brethren_n and_o their_o sin_n for_o they_o do_v thou_o evil_a and_o now_o we_o pray_v thou_o forgive_v the_o trespass_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n we_o count_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o natural_a honesty_n to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o christ_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o disciple_n this_o be_v the_o charge_n that_o he_o leave_v upon_o they_o therefore_o when_o thy_o heart_n begin_v to_o be_v exulcerate_v consider_v what_o love_n do_v i_o bear_v christ_n since_o i_o do_v not_o respect_v his_o last_o commandment_n again_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n last_o commandment_n so_o it_o be_v his_o new_a commandment_n john_n 13.34_o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o it_o be_v his_o solemn_a charge_n a_o new_a commandment_n how_o new_a since_o it_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n new_a because_o excellent_a as_o a_o new_a song_n or_o new_a because_o solemn_o and_o express_o renew_v by_o he_o and_o commend_v to_o their_o care_n as_o new_a thing_n and_o new_a law_n be_v much_o esteem_v and_o prize_v christ_n will_v have_v this_o commandment_n always_o new_a and_o fresh_a or_o new_a because_o enforce_v by_o a_o new_a argument_n as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o so_o shall_v you_o love_v one_o another_o when_o we_o see_v how_o much_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o love_v with_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o love_n experti_fw-la amorem_fw-la meum_fw-la tam_fw-la novum_fw-la &_o inauditum_fw-la this_o be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o love_n indeed_o to_o enkindle_v love_n in_o our_o soul_n christ_n give_v we_o such_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o love_n as_o be_v never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o propound_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o charity_n as_o to_o repair_v and_o preserve_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o godhead_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n so_o to_o show_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o charity_n and_o to_o elevate_v duty_n between_o man_n and_o man._n ephes._n 5.2_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_v and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n in_o christ_n example_n we_o see_v the_o high_a pattern_n of_o love_n john_n 15.9_o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o his_o father_n love_v he_o with_o a_o infinite_a love_n yet_o part_v with_o he_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o christ_n part_v with_o himself_o and_o all_o to_o raise_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n the_o high_a but_o i_o digress_v 3._o in_o his_o prayer_n that_o which_o he_o reinforce_v again_o and_o again_o be_v unity_n and_o love_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o die_v he_o foresee_v the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o satan_n will_v by_o all_o mean_n endeavour_v to_o sow_v strife_n corrupt_a nature_n put_v we_o on_o discord_n he_o leave_v some_o apostle_n other_o believer_n but_o all_o man_n wherefore_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n let_v they_o be_v one_o for_o believer_n let_v they_o be_v one._n christ_n that_o leave_v unity_n as_o a_o charge_n in_o his_o last_o sermon_n he_o will_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o legacy_n in_o his_o last_o prayer_n but_o why_o be_v christ_n so_o earnest_a in_o his_o prayer_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o excellent_a blessing_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o earnest_a for_o it_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o excellent_a i_o will_v not_o digress_v into_o a_o commendation_n of_o concord_n and_o love_n pax_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la landatur_fw-la à _fw-la paucis_fw-la servatur_fw-la all_o commend_v it_o though_o few_o observe_v it_o yet_o a_o little_a will_v not_o be_v unnecessary_a this_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n col._n 3.14_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n put_v on_o charity_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n or_o a_o perfect_a bond_n the_o cement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o temple_n where_o stone_n square_v by_o grace_n be_v cement_v with_o love_n and_o inhabit_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n this_o keep_v they_o fast_o in_o the_o building_n this_o be_v the_o beauty_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n the_o join_v that_o run_v through_o all_o the_o square_a stone_n as_o the_o health_n of_o the_o outward_a body_n depend_v on_o the_o symmetry_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o member_n and_o the_o harmony_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o the_o part_n so_o do_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n next_o to_o truth_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a blessing_n and_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o love_n and_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n so_o nothing_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n it_o please_v god_fw-we exceed_o to_o see_v all_o that_o call_v he_o father_n to_o love_v as_o brethren_n certain_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a grief_n to_o his_o spirit_n than_o to_o see_v we_o divide_v in_o opinion_n and_o affection_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n certain_o there_o be_v much_o in_o concord_n in_o pray_v when_o all_o god_n child_n do_v besiege_v heaven_n with_o uniform_a and_o joint_a supplication_n thing_n stick_v in_o the_o birth_n because_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o to_o ask_v as_o reformation_n stick_v towards_o man_n because_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o to_o hold_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n so_o it_o stick_v as_o to_o god_n because_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o to_o ask_v when_o the_o israelite_n will_v have_v god_n help_n it_o be_v say_v they_o come_v all_o as_o one_o man_n to_o ask_v his_o counsel_n judge_n 20.1_o then_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v out_o and_o the_o congregation_n be_v gather_v together_o as_o one_o man_n from_o dan_n even_o to_o beersheba_n with_o the_o land_n of_o gilead_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o mizpeh_n oh_o when_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o among_o we_o there_o be_v not_o only_a altar_n set_v up_o against_o altar_n but_o prayer_n against_o prayer_n we_o be_v first_o divide_v in_o practice_n and_o opinion_n and_o then_o in_o prayer_n god_n dear_a child_n and_o servant_n be_v divide_v in_o language_n we_o can_v in_o charity_n but_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v act_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n inspire_v with_o the_o same_o breath_n yet_o they_o yield_v a_o different_a sound_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o primitive_a believer_n that_o they_o continue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n act_v 1.14_o and_o they_o be_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n when_o the_o holy-spirit_n descend_v on_o they_o act_v 2.1_o and_o yet_o how_o seldom_o do_v any_o public_a congegration_n meet_v with_o one_o mind_n in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o in_o a_o organ_n when_o some_o pipe_n do_v make_v a_o sound_n other_o keep_v silence_n mat._n 18.19_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n god_n look_v for_o a_o agreement_n and_o harmony_n in_o our_o request_n if_o we_o will_v speed_v with_o he_o 2._o because_o christ_n foresee_v
needs_o be_v true_a for_o god_n be_v so_o infinite_o wise_a that_o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o so_o infinite_o just_a and_o true_a that_o he_o will_v not_o deceive_v we_o and_o so_o omnipotent_a that_o he_o can_v be_v jealous_a of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o so_o gracious_a that_o he_o be_v not_o envious_a of_o our_o knowledge_n as_o the_o devil_n will_v insinuate_v gen._n 3.5_o for_o god_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o than_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil._n it_o will_v be_v no_o infringement_n to_o his_o interest_n if_o we_o shall_v know_v his_o nature_n and_o his_o will._n but_o the_o great_a question_n be_v what_o we_o shall_v take_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o sure_a ground_n in_o this_o kind_a let_v we_o consider_v how_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o too_o man._n the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n be_v several_a 1._o to_o adam_n 2._o to_o the_o world_n 3._o to_o the_o church_n 1._o to_o adam_n his_o bible_n be_v his_o heart_n the_o law_n be_v write_v there_o and_o god_n preach_v to_o he_o immediate_o and_o by_o oracle_n give_v he_o all_o extraordinary_a command_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o his_o contemplation_n not_o so_o much_o to_o better_v his_o knowledge_n as_o to_o increase_v his_o reverence_n 2._o to_o the_o world_n to_o heathen_n god_n give_v the_o book_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v more_o than_o they_o make_v use_v of_o and_o therefore_o he_o stop_v there_o psal._n 19.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_a day_n unto_o day_n utter_v speech_n and_o night_n unto_o night_n show_v knowledge_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n nor_o language_n where_o their_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v etc._n etc._n this_o revelation_n god_n have_v make_v of_o himself_o even_o to_o all_o nation_n they_o have_v sun_n and_o moon_n to_o look_v upon_o and_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o behold_v which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o pledge_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.19_o 20._o because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a to_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n act_n 14.17_o nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v the_o rough_a draught_n of_o god_n will._n trismegistus_n say_v it_o be_v libre_fw-la unus_fw-la divinitate_fw-la plenus_fw-la creation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o one_o book_n that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o excellency_n god_n speak_v to_o they_o by_o thing_n not_o by_o word_n this_o with_o some_o instinct_n of_o conscience_n the_o relic_n of_o the_o fall_n be_v all_o the_o heathen_n have_v conscience_n be_v god_n deputy_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o the_o heaven_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o god_n look_v as_o job_n messenger_n say_v i_o alone_o be_o escape_v to_o tell_v thou_o so_o there_o be_v some_o few_o relic_n and_o principle_n alone_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o fall_n to_o tell_v we_o somewhat_o of_o god_n and_o somewhat_o of_o a_o judg._n that_o light_n proclaim_v every_o where_o and_o speak_v to_o every_o nation_n and_o proclaim_v it_o aloud_o to_o all_o people_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o earth_n take_v notice_n there_o be_v one_o infinite_a eternal_a god_n that_o make_v we_o and_o you_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o god_n refresh_v the_o parch_a earth_n with_o shower_n of_o rain_n show_v how_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o be_v gracious_a to_o poor_a hungry_a creature_n fruitful_a season_n show_v we_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o mercy_n the_o deck_v the_o heaven_n with_o star_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o plant_n show_v we_o what_o glory_n he_o can_v put_v upon_o the_o creature_n this_o language_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o creation_n and_o thus_o do_v god_n speak_v to_o all_o creature_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o creature_n 3._o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n have_v be_v various_a and_o diverse_a heb._n 1.1_o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o our_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v his_o mind_n by_o piece_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n now_o he_o give_v a_o piece_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o then_o a_o piece_n and_o he_o have_v speak_v also_o in_o sundry_a manner_n by_o several_a way_n of_o revelation_n the_o church_n never_o want_v sufficient_a revelation_n nor_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n to_o guide_v they_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o true_a happiness_n god_n dispensation_n to_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n there_o be_v 1._o his_o word_n without_o write_v 2._o then_o word_n and_o write_v 3._o then_o write_v only_o 1._o there_o be_v the_o word_n without_o write_v by_o vision_n oracle_n and_o dream_n by_o which_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o person_n of_o the_o great_a sanctity_n and_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v instruct_v other_o and_o impart_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o other_o now_o mark_v this_o dispensation_n be_v sure_a enough_o to_o guide_v they_o to_o communion_n with_o god_n why_o because_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n be_v then_o but_o few_o family_n and_o the_o person_n entrust_v with_o god_n message_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o credit_n therefore_o sufficient_a enough_o to_o inform_v that_o present_a age_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o which_o be_v another_o advantage_n they_o live_v long_o to_o continue_v the_o tradition_n with_o certainty_n to_o other_o for_o hundred_o of_o year_n vision_z and_o tradition_n be_v sure_a enough_o for_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o three_o man_n may_v continue_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n from_o adam_n till_o israel_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n there_o be_v adam_n first_o god_n teach_v he_o by_o oracle_n and_o he_o teach_v other_o he_o live_v a_o long_a time_n methuselah_n live_v with_o adam_n two_o hundred_o forty_o three_o year_n and_o continue_v until_o the_o flood_n then_o seâ—_n live_v with_o methusalah_n ninety_o eight_o year_n and_o flourish_v about_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o isaac_n live_v fifty_o year_n with_o sem_fw-mi and_o die_v about_o ten_o year_n before_o israel_n descent_n into_o egypt_n so_o that_o methuselah_n sem_fw-mi and_o isaac_n may_v continue_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n from_o adam_n death_n till_o israel_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n this_o be_v god_n dispensation_n to_o that_o church_n 2._o afterward_o there_o be_v both_o word_n and_o write_v god_n word_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o further_o reveal_n and_o clear_v up_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o piece_n and_o write_v be_v necessary_a partly_o because_o in_o process_n of_o time_n precept_n be_v multiply_v and_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o man_n memory_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v register_v in_o some_o public_a record_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o long_a life_n of_o god_n witness_n be_v much_o lessen_v and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n be_v increase_v and_o satan_n begin_v to_o imitate_v god_n by_o oracle_n vision_n and_o answer_n and_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n creep_v into_o the_o best_a family_n into_o â—erah's_n josh._n 24.2_o your_o father_n dwell_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o flood_n in_o old_a time_n even_o terah_n the_o father_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o father_n of_o nachor_n and_o they_o serve_v other_o go_n and_o jacob_n family_n be_v corrupt_a gen._n 35.2_o then_o jacob_n say_v to_o his_o household_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v among_o you_o and_o be_v clean_a and_o change_v your_o garment_n the_o people_n be_v grow_v numerous_a enough_o to_o make_v a_o commonwealth_n and_o a_o politic_a body_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v have_v a_o public_a record_n and_o common_a rule_n and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v man_n corruption_n and_o to_o give_v a_o stop_n to_o satan_n deceit_n the_o lord_n think_v fit_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o write_a rule_n at_o hand_n for_o
to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o a_o thing_n till_o we_o make_v trial_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n have_v incline_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o that_o the_o church_n can_v make_v and_o unmake_v scripture_n when_o it_o please_v as_o a_o messenger_n that_o carry_v letter_n from_o a_o king_n do_v not_o give_v authority_n to_o they_o 3._o how_o the_o church_n have_v witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o age_n partly_o by_o tradition_n partly_o by_o martyrdom_n 1._o by_o tradition_n holy_a book_n be_v indict_v one_o after_o another_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o time_n and_o still_o the_o latter_a confirm_v the_o former_a moses_n be_v confirm_v by_o joshua_n chap._n 23.6_o be_v you_o courageous_a to_o keep_v and_o to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o joshua_n and_o other_o by_o succeed_a prophet_n and_o all_o be_v confirm_v by_o christ_n luke_o 24.44_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o the_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n different_a in_o other_o thing_n yâ—t_v agree_v these_o to_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o more_o general_a consent_n than_o we_o have_v about_o any_o other_o matter_n probable_a in_o the_o world_n man_n of_o excellent_a part_n and_o learning_n that_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o take_v matter_n on_o trust_n all_o assent_n to_o scripture_n as_o the_o public_a record_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n when_o heir_n wrangle_v they_o go_v to_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n 2._o by_o martyrdom_n the_o patience_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n who_o have_v ratify_v this_o truth_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o dear_a concernment_n yea_o even_o of_o life_n itself_o rev._n 12.11_o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o man_n may_v suffer_v for_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o sacrifice_v a_o stout_a body_n to_o a_o stubborn_a mind_n but_o because_o there_o be_v counterfeit_a coin_n be_v there_o no_o true_a gold_n the_o devil_n martyr_n be_v neither_o so_o many_o for_o number_n nor_o for_o temper_n and_o quality_n so_o holy_a so_o wise_a so_o meek_a as_o christ_n champion_n the_o christian_a religion_n can_v show_v you_o person_n of_o all_o age_n young_a and_o old_a of_o all_o sex_n man_n and_o woman_n of_o all_o condition_n of_o life_n noble_a and_o of_o low_a degree_n of_o all_o quality_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a person_n that_o can_v not_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v mopish_a or_o melancholy_a or_o tire_v out_o with_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o evil_a world_n but_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o enjoy_v temporal_a thing_n with_o the_o high_a delight_n and_o sweetness_n and_o yet_o count_v not_o their_o life_n dear_a to_o they_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o word_n what_o be_v dear_a to_o man_n than_o life_n and_o this_o not_o out_o of_o any_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n their_o death_n be_v accompany_v with_o as_o many_o disgraceful_a as_o painful_a circumstance_n not_o out_o of_o any_o senseless_a stupidity_n or_o fierceness_n of_o mind_n they_o be_v of_o a_o meek_a temper_n and_o blame_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o their_o constancy_n in_o assert_v that_o truth_n which_o they_o profess_v not_o out_o of_o any_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n in_o bear_v those_o horrible_a cruelty_n that_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o but_o humble_o commit_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o implore_v his_o strength_n do_v deliberate_o and_o voluntary_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v cruel_o butcher_v and_o torment_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o truth_n upon_o their_o heart_n some_o of_o they_o kiss_v the_o stake_n thank_v the_o executioner_n other_o wrestle_v a_o while_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o natural_a desire_n of_o life_n yet_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n prevail_v come_v at_o length_n to_o encounter_v the_o horror_n of_o a_o cruel_a death_n with_o a_o well-tempered_a constancy_n and_o resolution_n which_o certain_o in_o so_o many_o thousand_o even_o to_o a_o incredible_a number_n can_v not_o be_v without_o some_o divine_a power_n and_o force_n upon_o their_o soul_n that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o person_n otherwise_o of_o a_o delicate_a tender_a sense_n and_o a_o meek_a and_o flexible_a spirit_n what_o shall_v move_v they_o to_o it_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o religion_n of_o little_a reputation_n in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o philosopher_n and_o disputer_n of_o that_o age_n seek_v to_o batter_v down_o with_o argument_n the_o politician_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o discouragement_n the_o orator_n with_o a_o flood_n of_o word_n the_o tyrant_n with_o slaughter_v and_o torment_n the_o devil_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n what_o have_v the_o poor_a christian_n before_o their_o eye_n but_o prison_n and_o wild_a beast_n and_o gibbet_n and_o fire_n and_o rack_n and_o torture_a engine_n more_o cruel_a than_o death_n they_o have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o other_o a_o nature_n that_o continual_o prompt_v they_o to_o spare_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o life_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o they_o and_o their_o care_n of_o their_o family_n and_o little-ones_a as_o great_a their_o respect_n to_o parent_n and_o friend_n as_o much_o in_o they_o as_o any_o yea_o more_o religion_n require_v natural_a affection_n in_o the_o high_a exercise_n and_o intender_v their_o heart_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n yet_o rather_o than_o give_v their_o bibles_n to_o be_v burn_v or_o be_v lead_v away_o from_o their_o religion_n they_o can_v trample_v upon_o all_o certain_o such_o a_o invincible_a constancy_n can_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o any_o rigid_a sullenness_n or_o foolish_a obstinacy_n or_o distemper_a stiffness_n but_o mere_o to_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n which_o prevail_v over_o all_o other_o concernment_n let_v it_o shame_v we_o that_o they_o can_v part_v with_o life_n and_o all_o their_o interest_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o we_o can_v part_v with_o our_o lust_n they_o with_o their_o well-being_n and_o we_o not_o with_o our_o ill-being_a can_v they_o suffer_v the_o persecutor_n to_o destroy_v their_o body_n and_o will_v not_o we_o suffer_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o word_n to_o consume_v our_o lust_n reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o to_o quit_v these_o thing_n and_o yet_o we_o hug_v they_o to_o our_o great_a prejudice_n we_o to_o who_o a_o little_a duty_n be_v so_o irksome_a a_o little_a pain_n in_o prayer_n so_o tedious_a what_o will_v we_o do_v if_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v about_o we_o and_o we_o be_v every_o day_n to_o carry_v our_o life_n in_o our_o hand_n and_o can_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o halter_n and_o stake_n and_o instrument_n of_o destruction_n sure_o our_o spirit_n be_v too_o silken_a and_o soft_a for_o such_o a_o religion_n so_o abstract_v from_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o worldly_a interest_n iii_o the_o malignant_a world_n have_v own_v it_o the_o deadly_a hatred_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o constant_a opposition_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o malignant_a world_n know_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o hate_v and_o oppose_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v because_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o averse_a to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v now_o that_o which_o all_o wicked_a man_n do_v universal_o and_o constant_o oppose_v and_o malign_v certain_o that_o be_v of_o god_n as_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o own_o disciple_n john_n 15.19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o so_o may_v we_o reason_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o man_n if_o devise_v by_o they_o and_o suitable_a to_o their_o lust_n and_o humour_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n will_v receive_v they_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o stillness_n flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o carnal_a man_n have_v constant_o
meet_a satisfaction_n but_o now_o god_n himself_o be_v please_v to_o find_v out_o the_o remedy_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o father_n thou_o have_v send_v i_o his_o act_n be_v authoritative_a and_o above_o contradiction_n if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o a_o mediator_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o satisfaction_n and_o we_o have_v for_o ever_o lie_v under_o the_o gild_n and_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n gal._n 4.4_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n etc._n etc._n he_o consecrate_v he_o for_o this_o great_a purpose_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o seal_v he_o john_n 6.37_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o they_o that_o give_v commission_n under_o hand_n and_o seal_n christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n confirm_v and_o allow_v under_o the_o broad-seal_n of_o heaven_n by_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o supreme_a judg._n god_n have_v award_v satisfaction_n to_o himself_o and_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o make_v it_o ii_o what_o be_v this_o send_v it_o imply_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n 2._o his_o qualification_n for_o the_o work_n 3._o his_o authority_n and_o commission_n 1._o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a and_o voluntary_a dispensation_n according_a to_o which_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n upon_o himself_o in_o this_o choose_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o original_a and_o first_o rise_v of_o elective_a love_n augustine_n have_v observe_v in_o choose_v christ_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n christ_n be_v the_o person_n design_v col._n 1.19_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v above_o other_o that_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o babe_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n mat._n 11.29_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o the_o election_n and_o choice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n that_o be_v give_v for_o our_o election_n it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o be_v all_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o first_o pattern_n of_o freegrace_n the_o father_n choose_v the_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o redeemer_n it_o be_v congruous_a and_o very_a fit_n that_o the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v give_v we_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n gal._n 4.4_o 5._o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n he_o send_v his_o son_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o same_o relation_n to_o god_n by_o grace_n which_o christ_n have_v by_o nature_n by_o nature_n he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o middle_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o we_o and_o god_n 2._o this_o send_v imply_v his_o fitness_n and_o qualification_n to_o do_v the_o work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v 1._o he_o have_v fit_a nature_n 2._o he_o have_v fit_a endowment_n 1._o fit_a nature_n he_o be_v god-man_n god_n else_o how_o can_v he_o send_v man_n else_o how_o can_v he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n this_o send_v imply_v he_o be_v a_o person_n true_o exist_v before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o a_o man_n must_v be_v before_o he_o be_v send_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v forth_o from_o god_n gal._n 4.4_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n send_v forth_o that_o show_v his_o be_v before_o he_o take_v flesh_n christ_n be_v somewhere_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v send_v forth_o and_o then_o make_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o imply_v his_o incarnation_n this_o send_v do_v suppose_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o imply_v his_o incarnation_n or_o god_n bestow_v upon_o he_o a_o humane_a nature_n god_n he_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n such_o a_o errand_n as_o christ_n come_v about_o require_v a_o god_n no_o inferior_a mediator_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n nothing_o but_o a_o infinite_a good_a can_v remedy_v a_o infinite_a evil_n sin_n have_v bind_v we_o over_o to_o a_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o nothing_o can_v counterpoise_v eternity_n but_o the_o infiniteness_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n his_o divine_a nature_n be_v requisite_a in_o many_o regard_v partly_o to_o give_v efficacy_n and_o virtue_n and_o value_v to_o his_o suffering_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o that_o person_n to_o who_o the_o divine_a property_n belong_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o have_v not_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n as_o we_o have_v how_o then_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v of_o infinite_a value_n and_o enough_o to_o counterpoise_v that_o eternity_n of_o torment_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v endure_v again_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n conduce_v to_o the_o acceptance_n of_o one_o for_o all_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o value_n in_o his_o suffering_n his_o person_n must_v be_v thus_o worthy_a as_o they_o say_v to_o david_n thou_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o 2_o sam._n 18.3_o a_o general_n or_o commander_n give_v in_o ransom_n will_v redeem_v thousand_o of_o private_a soldier_n so_o the_o worth_n of_o christ_n person_n make_v he_o equivalent_a in_o dignity_n to_o the_o person_n of_o all_o those_o who_o he_o sustain_v yea_o much_o more_o god_n be_v more_o satisfy_v from_o christ_n than_o if_o all_o the_o world_n have_v suffer_v and_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n have_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n again_o god_n he_o must_v be_v because_o of_o the_o exuberancy_n of_o his_o merit_n christ_n suffer_a be_v not_o only_o a_o ransom_n from_o death_n but_o the_o merit_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o his_o death_n he_o satisfy_v the_o old_a covenant_n and_o ratify_v the_o new_a the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o set_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o ransom_n for_o soul_n but_o as_o a_o price_n give_v to_o purchase_v everlasting_a glory_n a_o surety_n to_o a_o ordinary_a creditor_n if_o he_o pay_v the_o debt_n he_o only_o free_v the_o creditor_n from_o bond_n but_o do_v not_o bring_v he_o into_o grace_n and_o favour_n but_o now_o christ_n have_v merit_v happiness_n for_o we_o and_o not_o only_o free_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o bondage_n there_o be_v a_o price_n pay_v to_o divine_a justice_n again_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n be_v necessary_a by_o way_n of_o compensation_n for_o those_o circumstance_n of_o punishment_n which_o do_v not_o beseem_v christ._n the_o civility_n of_o nation_n remit_v to_o prince_n and_o noble_n some_o disgraceful_a circumstance_n though_o the_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v yet_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v change_v because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o place_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o here_o the_o sentence_n which_o pass_v upon_o man_n be_v eternal_a death_n the_o sentence_n itself_o be_v not_o reverse_v that_o will_v lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n justice_n the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v some_o circumstance_n abate_v which_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n person_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o eternity_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v abate_v christ_n suffer_v but_o a_o few_o hour_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n a_o payment_n in_o gold_n be_v as_o full_a and_o valid_a as_o a_o payment_n in_o silver_n though_o it_o may_v take_v up_o less_o room_n because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o metal_n so_o here_o the_o suffer_a and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o full_a value_n though_o it_o be_v dispatch_v in_o a_o lesser_a time_n the_o eternity_n that_o be_v abate_v because_o of_o the_o dignity_n and_o worth_n of_o his_o person_n once_o more_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v
that_o they_o may_v grow_v together_o in_o one_o body_n whereof_o i_o be_o the_o head_n or_o one_o temple_n it_o be_v sometime_o set_v out_o by_o one_o mystical_a body_n sometime_o by_o one_o spiritual_a temple_n one_o body_n col._n 2.19_o and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n rom._n 12.5_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o ephes._n 1.22_o 23._o and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o one_o temple_n ephes._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n one_o as_o thou_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o another_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o agree_v to_o they_o but_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o denote_v the_o union_n between_o the_o divine_a person_n one_o in_o we_o that_o be_v by_o the_o communication_n and_o inhabitation_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o we_o our_o union_n be_v from_o god_n in_o god_n and_o to_o god_n from_o the_o spirit_n with_o god_n through_o christ._n let_v i_o now_o inquire_v i._o what_o it_o be_v ii_o why_o it_o be_v so_o value_v by_o christ_n i._o what_o it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o between_o the_o member_n one_o with_o another_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o both_o though_o but_o little_a of_o the_o latter_a because_o i_o handle_v it_o vers._n 11._o 1._o there_o be_v a_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n that_o you_o may_v conceive_v of_o it_o take_v these_o proposition_n 1._o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o union_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v mystical_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n to_o god_n the_o father_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o root_n christ_n the_o trunk_n the_o spirit_n the_o sap_n we_o the_o branch_n and_o our_o work_n the_o fruit_n john_n 15._o this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n ephes._n 3.17_o but_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o god_n 1_o john_n 4.16_o and_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o rom._n 8.11_o we_o be_v consecrate_v temple_n wherein_o the_o whole_a trinity_n take_v up_o their_o residence_n we_o be_v child_n of_o god_n member_n of_o christ_n pupil_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n family_n christ_n body_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v charge_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o son_n as_o the_o pipe_n and_o conveyance_n and_o the_o spirit_n accomplish_v and_o effect_v all_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o merit_v this_o grace_n and_o the_o son_n send_v the_o spirit_n to_o accomplish_v it_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v by_o one_o spirit_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o same_o body_n 2._o though_o all_o the_o person_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o yet_o the_o honour_n be_v chief_o devolve_v upon_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n christ_n as_o god-man_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o a_o double_a ground_n because_o of_o his_o two_o nature_n and_o the_o union_n of_o these_o in_o the_o same_o person_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o our_o head_n shall_v be_v man_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o ourselves_o heb._n 2.11_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v of_o one_o the_o same_o stock_n it_o be_v monstrous_a to_o have_v a_o head_n and_o member_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n as_o in_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o head_n and_o body_n differ_v the_o head_n be_v of_o fine_a god_n the_o arm_n of_o silver_n the_o belly_n and_o thigh_n of_o brass_n the_o leg_n of_o iron_n part_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o clay_n here_o be_v a_o monstrous_a body_n indeed_o make_v up_o of_o so_o many_o metal_n differ_v in_o nature_n and_o kind_a but_o christ_n take_v our_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o suitable_a head_n and_o so_o have_v a_o right_a to_o redeem_v we_o and_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o body_n and_o sympathize_v with_o we_o all_o these_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o son_n be_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o again_o god_n he_o need_v to_o be_v to_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o have_v grace_n sufficient_a for_o all_o his_o member_n mere_a man_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o head_n must_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n it_o be_v above_o the_o body_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o sense_n it_o guide_v the_o whole_a body_n it_o be_v the_o shop_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o muse_n and_o so_o christ_n the_o head_n must_v have_v a_o pre-eminence_n in_o he_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a that_o we_o may_v be_v complete_a in_o he_o col._n 2.8_o 9_o and_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v col._n 1.19_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v most_o eminent_a in_o he_o as_o life_n be_v most_o eminent_a in_o the_o head_n now_o there_o must_v be_v a_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o same_o person_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o same_o person_n god_n and_o we_o have_v never_o be_v unite_v and_o bring_v together_o he_o be_v emanuel_n god_n with_o we_o mat._n 1.23_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v in_o christ_n we_o have_v a_o share_n in_o his_o person_n and_o so_o have_v god_n he_o descend_v and_o come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o by_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n we_o ascend_v and_o climb_v up_o to_o god_n and_o so_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o honour_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v devolve_v upon_o christ._n 3._o whole_a christ_n be_v unite_v to_o a_o whole_a believer_n whole_a christ_n be_v unite_v to_o we_o god-man_n and_o whole_a man_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n body_n and_o soul_n whole_a christ_n be_v unite_v to_o we_o the_o godhead_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o pipe_n and_o conveyance_n grace_n come_v from_o he_o as_o god_n and_o through_o he_o as_o man._n john_n 6.56_o 57_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o god_n be_v a_o seal_a fountain_n his_o humanity_n be_v the_o pipe_n so_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n on_o purpose_n and_o sanctify_v our_o flesh_n that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o in_o our_o nature_n to_o do_v we_o good_a that_o righteousness_n and_o life_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o as_o sin_n and_o death_n from_o adam_n but_o our_o faith_n first_o pitch_v upon_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o veil_n and_o then_o a_o whole_a christian_a be_v unite_v to_o christ_n body_n and_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v unite_v unto_o he_o because_o it_o receive_v influence_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o body_n also_o be_v take_v in_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v against_o fornication_n because_o the_o body_n be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o dismember_n and_o pluck_v a_o limb_n from_o christ_n you_o defile_v christ_n body_n the_o disgrace_n redound_v to_o he_o and_o hereupon_o elsewhere_o do_v the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.10_o 11._o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o you_o may_v die_v but_o
a_o person_n by_o itself_o and_o can_v subsist_v of_o itself_o the_o other_o be_v only_o take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o person_n the_o humane_a nature_n communicate_v nothing_o to_o the_o divine_a but_o only_o serve_v it_o as_o a_o instrument_n so_o we_o communicate_v nothing_o to_o christ_n but_o receive_v all_o from_o he_o both_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o body_n natural_a of_o christ_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o this_o union_n be_v wrought_v by_o god_n spirit_n by_o the_o first_o christ_n be_v bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n by_o the_o second_o we_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh._n there_o come_v in_o the_o kindred_n by_o grace_n heb._n 2.11_o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n with_o all_o man_n but_o he_o call_v none_o brethren_n but_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v none_o else_o can_v claim_v kindred_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v own_v no_o other_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v indissoluble_a it_o be_v never_o lay_v aside_o not_o in_o death_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v crucify_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o grave_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a union_n christ_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v part_v in_o death_n the_o union_n be_v dissolve_v between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n but_o not_o between_o we_o and_o christ_n our_o dust_n and_o bone_n be_v member_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n the_o nature_n be_v not_o equal_a the_o humane_a nature_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n though_o advance_v to_o the_o high_a privilege_n that_o a_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n assume_v the_o humane_a by_o a_o voluntary_a condescension_n and_o gracious_a dispensation_n and_o be_v assume_v it_o always_o uphold_v it_o and_o sustain_v it_o so_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n between_o the_o person_n unite_v christ_n as_o head_n and_o prince_n be_v please_v to_o call_v we_o into_o communion_n with_o himself_o and_o to_o sustain_v we_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n the_o humane_a nature_n can_v do_v nothing_o apart_o from_o the_o divine_a no_o more_o can_v we_o out_o of_o christ._n john_n 15.5_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n god_n dwell_v in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 2.9_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a in_o the_o mystical_a union_n god_n dwell_v in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 4.4_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o grace_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o humane_a nature_n without_o which_o as_o a_o mere_a creature_n it_o will_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o exaltation_n so_o the_o mystical_a union_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o grace_n and_o glory_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n christ_n be_v make_v our_o brother_n he_o contract_a affinity_n with_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o mystical_a union_n he_o be_v make_v our_o head_n and_o husband_n he_o w_v our_o person_n as_o by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o property_n so_o here_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o exchange_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o divinity_n redound_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n so_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n of_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n use_v 1_o let_v we_o strive_v to_o imitate_v the_o trinity_n in_o our_o respect_n both_o to_o the_o head_n and_o our_o fellow-member_n that_o you_o may_v neither_o dishonour_v the_o head_n nor_o dissolve_v the_o union_n between_o the_o member_n christ_n use_v this_o expression_n to_o draw_v we_o up_o to_o the_o high_a and_o close_a union_n with_o himself_o and_o one_o another_o 1._o in_o your_o respect_n to_o the_o head_n 1._o let_v your_o union_n with_o he_o be_v more_o close_a and_o sensible_a that_o you_o may_v lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n be_v christ_n in_o we_o as_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v of_o we_o that_o you_o may_v say_v to_o he_o as_o laban_n to_o jacob_n gen._n 29.14_o sure_o thou_o be_v my_o bone_n and_o my_o flesh._n that_o you_o may_v feel_v christ_n in_o you_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o this_o mystery_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o feel_v 2._o in_o your_o care_n not_o to_o dishonour_v your_o head_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v 3._o by_o your_o delight_n and_o complacency_n you_o shall_v make_v more_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n cant._n 1.13_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n be_v my_o belove_a unto_o i_o he_o shall_v lie_v all_o night_n between_o my_o breast_n keep_v christ_n close_o to_o the_o heart_n delight_n in_o his_o company_n and_o in_o frequent_a thought_n of_o he_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o holy_a solace_n of_o the_o soul_n 4._o by_o your_o aim_n to_o glorify_v he_o the_o father_n study_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n thou_o be_v he_o and_o all_o thou_o be_v he_o christ_n have_v a_o title_n to_o thy_o wit_n wealth_n estate_n strength_n to_o all_o thou_o have_v or_o can_v do_v in_o the_o world_n do_v thou_o spend_v thy_o estate_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thou_o but_o christ_n use_v thy_o part_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o thou_o but_o christ_n use_v thy_o part_n as_o christ_n 2._o to_o your_o fellow-member_n walk_v as_o those_o that_o be_v one_o as_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o seek_v one_o another_o welfare_n rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o grace_n and_o gift_n as_o if_o they_o be_v our_o own_o contribute_v counsel_n assistance_n sympathy_n prayer_n for_o the_o common_a good_a as_o if_o thy_o own_o case_n be_v in_o hazard_n live_v as_o if_o we_o have_v but_o one_o interest_n this_o be_v somewhat_o like_o the_o trinity_n use_v 2._o let_v it_o put_v we_o upon_o thanksgiving_n no_o other_o union_n with_o we_o will_v content_v christ_n but_o such_o as_o carry_v some_o resemblance_n with_o the_o trinity_n the_o high_a union_n that_o can_v be_v in_o love_n to_o our_o friend_n we_o wear_v their_o picture_n about_o our_o neck_n christ_n assume_v our_o nature_n espouse_v our_o person_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o honour_n do_v we_o we_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o fall_n and_o become_v base_a creature_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o only_o restore_v to_o favour_n but_o unite_v to_o he_o three_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o union_n one_o with_o we_o by_o the_o mystical_a union_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n our_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n be_v speak_v of_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n communion_n with_o the_o son_n 1_o cor._n 1.9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 13.14_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n to_o distinguish_v they_o accurate_o 〈◊〉_d very_o hard_o only_o thus_o in_o general_a we_o must_v have_v communion_n with_o all_o or_o none_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n john_n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o
bait_v the_o devil_n and_o hunt_v he_o out_o of_o his_o territory_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o nation_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a spirit_n set_v up_o and_o he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n those_o that_o be_v not_o real_o and_o hearty_o gain_v he_o shall_v convince_v they_o of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n 1._o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o great_a prophet_n and_o true_a messiah_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o reject_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n that_o unbelief_n be_v a_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v own_v as_o a_o mediator_n as_o well_o as_o god_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n all_o will_v grant_v that_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v that_o a_o transgression_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o law_n 2._o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v and_o live_v with_o the_o father_n in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o seducer_n but_o that_o righteous_a one_o and_o so_o however_o he_o be_v reject_v by_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v own_a and_o accept_v by_o god_n and_o all_o his_o pretension_n justify_v and_o so_o may_v sufficient_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o oppose_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o he_o be_v that_o holy_a and_o righteous_a one_o 3._o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n eph._n 6.12_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o judgement_n execute_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n john_n 12.31_o now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o he_o be_v foil_v and_o vanquish_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v vanquish_v more_o and_o more_o by_o silence_v his_o oracle_n destroy_v his_o kingdom_n recover_v poor_a captive_a soul_n translate_n they_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n liberty_n light_n and_o life_n the_o usurp_a power_n he_o have_v over_o the_o blind_a and_o guilty_a world_n be_v take_v from_o he_o now_o his_o judgement_n shall_v be_v execute_v 4._o the_o way_n and_o means_n whereby_o this_o shall_v be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o send_v the_o comforter_n when_o he_o come_v the_o disciple_n and_o messenger_n of_o christ_n have_v large_a endowment_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o speak_v powerful_o and_o bold_o to_o every_o people_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o to_o endure_v their_o suffering_n and_o ill_a usage_n with_o great_a courage_n and_o fortitude_n and_o to_o work_v miracle_n as_o to_o cure_v disease_n cast_v out_o devil_n to_o confer_v extraordinary_a gift_n to_o silence_n satan_n oracle_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o establish_v a_o sure_a way_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n preach_v that_o truth_n which_o shall_v establish_v sound_a holiness_n and_o help_v to_o restore_v humane_a nature_n to_o its_o rectitude_n and_o integrity_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n 5._o consider_v the_o effect_n suitable_a both_o to_o his_o promise_n and_o prayer_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o comment_n on_o this_o many_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v convert_v at_o the_o first_o sermon_n after_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n all_o that_o hear_v the_o apostle_n discourse_v that_o jesus_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v lord_n and_o christ_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o convince_v act_v 2.37_o 38._o this_o be_v not_o conversion_n for_o they_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o peter_n say_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o thousand_o be_v convert_v by_o this_o sermon_n and_o five_o thousand_o at_o another_o time_n act_v 4.4_o when_o they_o preach_v bold_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n yet_o other_o be_v only_a convince_v prick_v in_o heart_n though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o evangelical_n repentance_n some_o that_o remain_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n yet_o they_o admire_v the_o thing_n the_o apostle_n do_v and_o desire_v to_o share_v with_o they_o in_o their_o great_a privilege_n act_n 8.18_o 19_o when_o simon_n see_v that_o through_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v be_v offer_v they_o money_n say_v give_v i_o also_o this_o power_n that_o on_o whosoever_o i_o lie_v hand_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o and_o some_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o bench_n and_o throne_n and_o sit_v as_o judge_n be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o be_v christian_n by_o a_o prisoner_n in_o a_o chain_n as_o felix_n act_v 24.25_o as_o paul_n reason_v of_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v and_o agrippa_n act_v 26.28_o almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n some_o be_v force_v to_o magnify_v they_o who_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o join_v with_o they_o act_n 5.13_o and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o some_o will_v have_v worship_v they_o who_o be_v yet_o pagan_n act_v 14.11_o and_o when_o the_o people_n see_v what_o paul_n have_v do_v they_o say_v the_o god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o men._n some_o be_v astonish_v at_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n act_n 8.13_o then_o simon_n himself_o believe_v also_o and_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o continue_v with_o philip_n and_o wonder_v behold_v the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v some_o marvel_v at_o their_o boldness_n act_v 4.13_o now_o when_o they_o see_v the_o boldness_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a man_n they_o marvel_v and_o they_o take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n what!_o be_v this_o cowardly_a peter_n that_o be_v foil_v with_o the_o weak_a blast_n of_o a_o damsel_n nay_o their_o bitter_a enemy_n be_v nonplus_v in_o their_o resolution_n when_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o be_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o they_o act_n 4.16_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o these_o man_n for_o that_o indeed_o a_o notable_a miracle_n have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o so_o far_o the_o bridle_n of_o conviction_n be_v upon_o the_o reprobate_n world_n sermon_n xxxvii_o john_n xvii_o 21_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o have_v prove_v the_o point_n i_o shall_v examine_v why_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o earnest_a to_o have_v the_o world_n convince_v that_o he_o shall_v put_v this_o into_o his_o prayer_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o the_o reason_n be_v partly_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o 1._o it_o be_v much_o for_o christ_n honour_n that_o even_o his_o enemy_n shall_v have_v some_o esteem_n of_o he_o and_o some_o conviction_n of_o his_o worth_n and_o excellency_n praise_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o enemy_n be_v a_o double_a honour_n more_o than_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o friend_n the_o commendation_n of_o a_o friend_n may_v seem_v the_o mistake_v of_o love_n and_o their_o value_n and_o esteem_n may_v proceed_v from_o affection_n rather_o than_o judgement_n now_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o his_o enemy_n speak_v well_o of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o give_v a_o
a_o good_a purchase_n to_o have_v a_o special_a title_n and_o interest_n in_o we_o and_o rest_v satisfy_v have_v gain_v sufficient_a by_o all_o his_o expense_n of_o blood_n and_o merit_n we_o be_v all_o benoni_n son_n of_o sorrow_n to_o he_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o charge_n john_n 6.37_o 38_o 39_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o for_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n god_n call_v christ_n to_o account_v for_o the_o elect_n and_o his_o number_n and_o tale_n must_v be_v full_a the_o elect_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n not_o by_o way_n of_o alienation_n but_o oppignoration_n that_o he_o may_v guide_v they_o safe_a to_o glory_n as_o the_o shepherd_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o sheep_n to_o the_o owner_n that_o set_v he_o a_o work_n and_o so_o do_v christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o god_n look_v narrow_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o elect_n not_o one_o of_o the_o tale_n be_v want_v use_v be_v you_o of_o this_o number_n if_o you_o be_v give_v by_o god_n you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o he_o our_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o our_o consent_n to_o god_n eternal_a decree_n all_o the_o father_n act_n be_v ratify_v in_o time_n by_o the_o creature_n consent_v god_n give_v by_o way_n of_o reward_n and_o charge_n so_o there_o be_v a_o commit_v and_o a_o consecrate_v both_o together_o 1._o commit_v yourselves_o to_o christ._n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o advise_a act_n of_o trust._n can_v you_o put_v your_o soul_n into_o his_o hand_n the_o father_n be_v wise_a than_o we_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o leave_v we_o in_o charge_n with_o christ._n it_o argue_v a_o sense_n of_o danger_n a_o solicitous_a care_n about_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o a_o advise_a trust_n ground_v on_o the_o belief_n of_o christ_n sufficiency_n many_o think_v their_o soul_n be_v never_o in_o danger_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o careful_a about_o put_v they_o into_o safe_a hand_n can_v thou_o venture_v upon_o eternity_n on_o such_o assurance_n well_o i_o have_v trust_v christ_n with_o my_o soul_n oh_o it_o be_v the_o hard_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n to_o trust_v christ_n with_o our_o soul_n advise_o and_o know_o presumption_n be_v a_o inconsiderate_a act_n a_o fruit_n of_o incogitancy_n and_o therefore_o very_o easy_a 2._o consecrate_v rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n yield_v up_o yourselves_o to_o christ._n so_o david_n psal._n 119.94_o i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o personal_a dedication_n show_v god_n act_n be_v not_o fruitless_a in_o a_o serious_a self-surrend_a we_o must_v give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n not_o with_o any_o reservation_n to_o use_v ourselves_o as_o our_o own_o but_o absolute_o to_o be_v at_o god_n dispose_n to_o live_v and_o act_v for_o he_o o_o christian_n if_o you_o will_v clear_v up_o your_o interest_n this_o be_v your_o duty_n for_o this_o be_v but_o make_v good_a his_o grant_n to_o christ._n it_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o our_o deed_n but_o it_o be_v god_n work_n in_o we_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o fire_n be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n it_o be_v god_n give_v still_o the_o receive_n be_v on_o our_o part_n for_o by_o renounce_v self_n we_o enjoy_v self_n most_o do_v we_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o duty_n thus_o give_v up_o ourselves_o do_v we_o make_v good_a our_o vow_n god_n dare_v we_o to_o ourselves_o to_o be_v employ_v to_o his_o honour_n four_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o request_n presence_n and_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o presence_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o that_o be_v where_o i_o be_o according_a to_o my_o humanity_n present_o to_o be_v for_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v then_o visible_o and_o corporal_o 1._o observe_v it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v there_o where_o christ_n be_v now_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o but_o then_o we_o be_v with_o he_o it_o be_v the_o inchoation_n of_o our_o happiness_n that_o he_o be_v with_o we_o gracious_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.20_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o consummation_n of_o our_o happiness_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v often_o express_v 2_o cor._n 5.8_o we_o be_v will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n so_o david_n express_v our_o state_n of_o blessedness_n psal._n 16._o ult_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o this_o make_v heaven_n to_o be_v heaven_n because_o christ_n be_v there_o as_o the_o king_n make_v the_o court_n wherever_o he_o be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o court_n make_v the_o king_n john_n 12.26_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v it_o be_v our_o happiness_n to_o stand_v always_o in_o our_o master_n presence_n a_o happiness_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o because_o of_o their_o bondage_n and_o estrangement_n from_o god_n therefore_o christ_n tell_v the_o carnal_a jew_n john_n 7.34_o where_o i_o be_o thither_o you_o can_v come_v wicked_a man_n have_v no_o grant_n no_o leave_n to_o come_v paradise_n be_v still_o close_v up_o against_o they_o with_o a_o flame_a sword_n and_o they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o come_v because_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o majesty_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o presence_n but_o when_o shall_v we_o be_v there_o where_o christ_n be_v present_o after_o death_n our_o soul_n shall_v be_v there_o and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n body_n and_o soul_n together_o 1._o present_o after_o death_n the_o soul_n be_v where_o christ_n be_v so_o paul_n think_v phil._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o loss_n of_o happiness_n for_o paul_n to_o be_v dissolve_v it_o be_v a_o sorry_a blessedness_n to_o lie_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o only_o to_o be_v ease_v of_o present_a labour_n for_o god_n people_n be_v wont_a to_o reckon_v much_o on_o their_o present_a service_n and_o enjoiment_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o affliction_n paul_n be_v in_o a_o strait_a and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o more_o better_a to_o be_v dissolve_v a_o stupid_a sleep_n without_o the_o enjoiment_n of_o god_n be_v far_o worse_a what_o happiness_n be_v that_o to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n wherein_o we_o do_v nothing_o and_o feel_v nothing_o god_n child_n be_v wont_a to_o prefer_v the_o most_o afflict_a condition_n with_o god_n presence_n above_o the_o great_a riches_n and_o contentment_n in_o his_o absence_n if_o thou_o go_v not_o up_o with_o we_o carry_v we_o not_o hence_o exod._n 33.15_o better_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n than_o in_o canaan_n without_o he_o therefore_o paul_n will_v never_o be_v in_o such_o a_o strait_a if_o this_o drowsy_a doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o the_o soul_n lie_v in_o such_o a_o unactive_a state_n of_o sleep_n and_o rest_v till_o the_o resurrection_n he_o will_v be_v no_o happy_a than_o a_o stone_n or_o the_o inanimate_a creature_n be_v again_o luk._n 23.43_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n say_v christ_n to_o the_o good_a thief_n some_o to_o evade_v this_o place_n refer_v this_o day_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o point_n in_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n confute_v it_o as_o also_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o the_o thief_n word_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n christ_n promise_v more_o than_o he_o ask_v as_o god_n do_v usual_o abundant_o for_o we_o above_o what_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v he_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n
word_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n now_o say_v christ_n i_o will_v not_o defer_v thy_o desire_n so_o long_o heavenly_a joy_n attend_v thy_o soul_n and_o other_o seek_v to_o evade_v it_o by_o the_o word_n paradise_n it_o be_v a_o persic_a word_n but_o use_v by_o the_o hebrew_n for_o garden_n and_o orchard_n and_o by_o allusion_n for_o heavenly_a joy_n the_o allusion_n be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o delight_n of_o a_o ordinary_a garden_n but_o eden_n or_o that_o garden_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v place_v in_o innocency_n the_o father_n fancy_v secreta_fw-la animarum_fw-la receptacula_fw-la &_o beatas_fw-la sedes_fw-la but_o it_o be_v put_v for_o heaven_n itself_o in_o other_o place_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n which_o he_o present_o call_v paradise_n vers._n 4._o so_o that_o present_o soul_n upon_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v immediate_o with_o christ._n thus_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 16.22_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n be_v bosom_n present_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n or_o the_o form_n of_o a_o thought_n which_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v in_o a_o moment_n angel_n will_v bring_v you_o to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o god_n the_o agony_n of_o death_n be_v terrible_a but_o there_o be_v joy_n just_o ready_a and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n you_o enter_v into_o your_o eternal_a rest_n it_o fly_v hence_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v there_o where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v short_a certain_o man_n enter_v upon_o their_o final_a state_n present_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v 2_o pet._n 3.19_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n compare_v it_o with_o heb._n 12.24_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a how_o can_v soul_n be_v perfect_a if_o they_o lie_v only_o in_o a_o dull_a sleep_n without_o any_o light_n life_n joy_n or_o delight_n or_o act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n we_o see_v the_o very_a present_a refreshment_n of_o sleep_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o saint_n because_o they_o rob_v we_o of_o so_o much_o time_n cheat_v we_o of_o half_a our_o life_n 2._o complete_o at_o the_o resurrection_n believer_n consist_v of_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n now_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v there_o that_o be_v their_o whole_a self_n shall_v be_v there_o where_o christ_n be_v and_o so_o it_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o our_o glorify_a body_n into_o heaven_n so_o our_o lord_n show_v that_o our_o be_v there_o where_o he_o be_v shall_v complete_o be_v after_o his_o second_o come_v john_n 14.3_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o christ_n and_o we_o that_o be_v one_o can_v always_o live_v asunder_o if_o he_o have_v any_o glory_n we_o must_v have_v part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v we_o to_o himself_o that_o as_o coheir_n we_o may_v live_v upon_o the_o same_o happiness_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o as_o joseph_n bring_v his_o brethren_n to_o pharaoh_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n as_o he_o take_v part_n with_o we_o in_o nature_n so_o he_o will_v have_v we_o take_v part_n with_o he_o in_o glory_n now_o the_o happiness_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o place_n the_o three_o heaven_n or_o paradise_n as_o there_o be_v the_o outward_a court_n the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o spangle_a firmament_n be_v but_o the_o outside_o and_o pavement_n of_o that_o house_n where_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n meet_v when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o aspectable_a heaven_n we_o may_v cry_v out_o as_o david_n in_o his_o night-meditation_n psal._n 8.4_o lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o the_o church_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o portal_n as_o one_o say_v and_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n if_o the_o visible_a heaven_n so_o affect_v we_o how_o glorious_a be_v it_o within_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v we_o thither_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o john_n 14.3_o christ_n will_v not_o send_v for_o we_o but_o come_v in_o person_n to_o fetch_v we_o in_o state_n which_o will_v make_v our_o access_n to_o heaven_n the_o more_o glorious_a christ_n will_v come_v to_o lead_v his_o flock_n into_o their_o everlasting_a fold_n to_o present_v his_o bride_n to_o god_n deck_v and_o apparel_v with_o glory_n how_o glorious_a a_o sight_n will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o troop_n follow_v he_o with_o their_o crown_n upon_o their_o head_n to_o see_v the_o triumphant_a entrance_n into_o those_o everlasting_a habitation_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o angel_n psal._n 24.7_o 8._o lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n and_o be_v you_o lift_v up_o you_o everlasting_a door_n and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v come_v in_o who_o be_v this_o king_n of_o glory_n the_o lord_n strong_a and_o mighty_a the_o lord_n mighty_a in_o battle_n that_o be_v a_o private_a and_o a_o personal_a entry_n at_o his_o ascension_n but_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v public_a and_o glorious_a now_o death_n the_o last_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v than_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n mighty_a in_o battle_n indeed_o 3._o our_o perpetual_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n pray_v mark_v there_o be_v a_o presence_n and_o that_o be_v much_o that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o heaven_n as_o witness_n of_o christ_n glory_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n say_v of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 10.8_o happy_a be_v thy_o man_n happy_a be_v these_o thy_o servant_n which_o stand_v continual_o before_o thou_o and_o that_o hear_v thy_o wisdom_n they_o that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v his_o glory_n be_v much_o more_o happy_a zacheus_n press_v to_o see_v he_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o see_v he_o it_o be_v our_o burden_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o cloud_n interpose_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n between_o we_o and_o he_o which_o can_v be_v pass_v but_o by_o death_n that_o god_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n that_o our_o enemy_n often_o ask_v we_o where_o be_v your_o god_n now_o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a when_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o arm_n when_o we_o can_v say_v here_o he_o be_v when_o our_o redeemer_n be_v ever_o before_o our_o eye_n job_n 19.26_o to_o remember_v we_o of_o the_o grace_n purchase_v for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v desire_v now_o we_o dwell_v in_o his_o family_n david_n envy_v the_o swallow_n that_o have_v their_o residence_n in_o the_o temple_n one_o day_n spend_v in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o spend_v elsewhere_o psal._n 84.10_o then_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v about_o his_o throne_n and_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o feed_v our_o eye_n with_o this_o glorious_a spectacle_n jesus_n christ_n his_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n where_o all_o shall_v behold_v it_o the_o three_o child_n walk_v comfortable_o in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n because_o there_o be_v a_o four_o there_o the_o son_n of_o god_n dan._n 3.25_o lo_o i_o see_v four_o man_n loose_a walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o four_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o this_o presence_n make_v way_n for_o enjoiment_n it_o be_v not_o a_o naked_a sight_n and_o speculation_n we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o condition_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o jesus_n christ._n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o servant_n may_v stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o prince_n but_o they_o do_v not_o make_v their_o follower_n fellow_n and_o consort_n with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o glory_n solomon_n can_v only_o show_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n but_o christ_n give_v it_o we_o to_o be_v enjoy_v and_o all_o this_o be_v perpetual_a and_o without_o change_n and_o interruption_n 1_o thess._n 4.17_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v then_o above_o fear_n no_o more_o eclipse_n of_o god_n face_n no_o more_o trouble_n because_o of_o god_n absence_n here_o we_o complain_v
effect_n of_o the_o world_n conviction_n page_n 314_o why_o christ_n pray_v so_o earnest_o for_o it_o page_n 315_o god_n honour_v hereby_o page_n 315_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o to_o the_o elect._n page_n 316_o it_o lesson_n and_o increase_v the_o world_n judgement_n and_o how_o page_n 317_o argument_n to_o press_v christian_n so_o to_o live_v as_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n page_n 321_o god_n will_v have_v the_o world_n convince_v of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n page_n 347_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 348_o how_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v thus_o convince_v page_n 347_o conviction_n not_o to_o be_v slight_v nor_o rest_v in_o page_n 318_o 319_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v convince_v only_o or_o convert_v page_n 319_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n the_o term_n of_o it_o page_n 77_o what_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o father_n in_o it_o page_n 155_o what_o christ_n undertake_v page_n 156_o covetousness_n one_o of_o judas_n sin_n page_n 174_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o sin_n page_n 177_o to_o be_v avoid_v page_n 177_o creature_n discover_v god_n page_n 28_o 33_o dote_v upon_o the_o creature_n withdraw_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n page_n 335_o d._n danger_n can_v be_v withstand_v by_o we_o in_o our_o own_o strength_n page_n 171_o christ_n apprehensive_a of_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o people_n in_o this_o world_n page_n 133_o reason_n of_o it_o his_o interest_n love_n charge_v experience_n page_n 133_o comfort_n from_o hence_o page_n 136_o death_n desire_v of_o death_n vid._n desire_n death_n of_o christ_n christ_n die_v to_o promote_v unity_n among_o christian_n page_z 1st_a why_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o little_a effect_n upon_o we_o page_n 291_o decay_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n bring_v trouble_v on_o the_o church_n page_n 195_o delight_n excessive_a in_o worldly_a thing_n show_v a_o worldly_a heart_n page_n 209_o desire_n show_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o soul_n page_n 208_o desire_n of_o death_n whether_o lawful_a and_o what_o desire_n be_v so_o page_n 212_o 213_o difference_n between_o serious_a and_o passionate_a desire_n of_o death_n page_n 213_o carnal_a desire_n of_o death_n whence_o they_o arise_v page_n 212_o believer_n must_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v page_n 354_o despair_v one_o of_o judas_n sin_n page_n 175_o to_o be_v avoid_v page_n 178_o devil_n the_o great_a author_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 201_o 219._o difference_n in_o course_n of_o life_n provoke_v wicked_a man_n especial_o difference_n in_o religion_n page_n 200_o difference_n between_o believer_n and_o man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o principle_n rule_n conversation_n end_v aim_n page_n 204_o disrespect_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o why_o page_n 225_o hard_a to_o be_v digest_v page_n 224_o the_o best_a way_n to_o digest_v it_o be_v to_o consider_v christ_n example_n page_n 225_o distraction_n of_o man_n thought_n after_o the_o fall_n page_n 333_o this_o continue_v till_o we_o return_v to_o god_n page_n 334_o division_n in_o the_o church_n how_o they_o arise_v page_n 163_o the_o mischief_n of_o they_o page_n 165_o 166_o they_o bring_v on_o trouble_n page_n 194_o they_o that_o promote_v they_o contrary_a to_o christ._n page_n 164_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n page_n 165_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n show_v it_o to_o be_v from_o god_n page_n 260_o doctrine_n christian_n vid._n christian._n e._n elect_a none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v lose_v page_n 173_o election_n a_o special_a privilege_n page_n 66_o not_o for_o foresee_a faith_n good_a work_n or_o perseverance_n page_n 364_o original_a and_o actual_a what_o page_n 71_o election_n of_o minister_n the_o people_n right_a page_n 273_o end_v a_o man_n be_v as_o his_o end_n be_v page_n 55_o enjoy_v no_o enjoy_v god_n without_o christ._n page_n 30_o envy_n of_o other_o worldly_a happiness_n show_v a_o worldly_a heart_n page_n 209_o wicked_a man_n envy_v the_o good_a in_o other_o page_n 201_o error_n make_v way_n for_o looseness_n page_n 232_o esteem_v of_o the_o world_n discover_v a_o worldly_a heart_n page_n 208_o eternal_a state_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o lay_v in_o this_o life_n page_n 370_o evil_a satan_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o evil_a that_o befall_v god_n church_n and_o people_n page_n 219_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o heavenliness_n of_o it_o page_n 206_o the_o courage_n of_o it_o page_n 206_o experience_n christ_n have_v experience_n of_o his_o peple_n suffering_n page_n 134_o f._n faith_n various_a expression_n by_o which_o it_o be_v setforth_a in_o scripture_n page_n 391_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o page_n 90_o 95._o difference_n between_o true_a faith_n and_o counterfeit_n page_n 93_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n page_n 296_o 297_o in_o faith_n assent_n consent_n and_o trust._n page_n 93_o the_o office_n of_o faith_n to_o accept_v christ_n and_o present_v he_o in_o prayer_n page_n 115_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n page_n 85_o 97_o 296_o the_o word_n vid._n receive_v the_o word_n christ_n vid._n receive_v christ._n three_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o work_n of_o it_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n external_a revelation_n and_o the_o use_n of_o fit_a instrument_n page_n 84_o the_o word_n the_o mean_n to_o work_v faith_n page_n 88_o the_o necessity_n use_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n to_o work_v faith_n page_n 298_o 299_o why_o god_n use_v the_o word_n to_o this_o end_n page_n 299_o encouragement_n to_o faith_n page_n 295_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n page_n 296_o how_o it_o sanctify_v page_n 234_o faith_n a_o help_n to_o joy._n page_n 189_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o knowledge_n page_n 90_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o light_a the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v page_n 91_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v undoubted_a certainty_n page_n 90_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o can_v apply_v christ._n page_n 298_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n work_v yet_o by_o christ_n commend_v to_o the_o father_n page_n 97_o faithfulness_n to_o our_o charge_n recommend_v page_n 67_o of_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n page_n 83_o fall_v into_o sin_n why_o god_n sometime_o leave_v his_o people_n to_o fall_v into_o sin_n page_n 218_o what_o fall_v into_o sin_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o grace_n page_n 148_o beliver_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v by_o every_o fall_n into_o sin_n page_n 147_o father_n a_o comfort_n in_o prayer_n to_o call_v god_n father_n page_z 6_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o affliction_n towards_o god_n as_o a_o father_n page_z 7_o god_n the_o father_n chief_o offend_v by_o sin_n page_n 86_o 263_o and_o he_o the_o supreme_a judg._n page_n 86_o 264_o fear_n of_o want_n discover_v a_o worldly_a heart_n page_n 208_o filth_n of_o sin_n our_o filthiness_n by_o nature_n page_n 291_o nothing_o can_v cleanse_v we_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n page_n 291_o finish_v what_o christ_n finish_n his_o work_n signify_v page_n 47_o g._n gentleness_n of_o christ_n in_o bear_v with_o his_o people_n fail_n page_n 80_o 85._o gift_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n a_o gift_n page_n 48_o work_v itself_o a_o gift_n page_n ibid._n gift_n be_v fade_v page_n 148_o wicked_a man_n gift_n useful_a to_o the_o church_n page_n 316_o given_n how_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o word_n of_o god_n page_n 191_o give_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n page_n 21_o 76_o 153_o 351._o none_o give_v to_o christ_n but_o they_o that_o be_v the_o father_n vid._n commensurable_a page_n 72_o 107_o 109._o why_o god_n give_v the_o elect_a to_o christ._n page_n 77_o how_o beliver_v give_v to_o christ._n by_o way_n of_o charge_n vid._n charge_n page_n 21_o 72_o 154_o 156_o 351._o by_o way_n of_o reward_n page_n 21_o 72.154_o 155_o 351._o how_o shall_v we_o knowwe_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n page_n 159_o 351_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n a_o ground_n of_o consolation_n and_o establishment_n to_o the_o elect._n page_n 154_o how_o it_o be_v such_o a_o ground_n of_o establishment_n page_n 158_o glory_n the_o fruit_n of_o union_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n page_n 326_o shame_v the_o way_n to_o glory_n page_n 10_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n give_v glory_n to_o his_o people_n page_n 350_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n we_o have_v as_o sure_o as_o if_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o page_n 322_o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n in_o give_v we_o glory_n page_n 349_o look_v to_o future_a glory_n a_o remedy_n in_o tribulation_n page_n 10_o glory_n of_o god_n much_o advance_v by_o jesus_n christ._n page_n 11_o glory_n of_o christ_n person_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 358_o what_o the_o glory_n be_v christ_n pray_v for_o page_z 9_o 61_o why_o christ_n beg_v it_o of_o the_o father_n page_n 58_o why_o he_o be_v so_o earnest_a for_o
be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o convert_v soul_n to_o god_n there_o need_v a_o mighty_a work_n of_o efficacious_a power_n which_o exceed_v all_o contrary_a power_n which_o may_v hinder_v and_o impede_fw-la that_o work_n man_n by_o nature_n be_v averse_a from_o god_n the_o devil_n seek_v to_o detain_v they_o from_o he_o and_o his_o powerful_a engine_n be_v the_o world_n but_o now_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v as_o christ_n be_v raise_v what_o can_v oppose_v this_o work_n so_o that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o humiliation_n but_o the_o power_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o beside_o that_o this_o power_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v exercise_v for_o we_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v by_o his_o own_o power_n joh._n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o joh._n 10.17_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o and_o to_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n which_o note_v authority_n to_o rise_v again_o and_o have_v full_o do_v his_o work_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a heb._n 13.20_o and_o the_o apostle_n infer_v from_o thence_o vers_fw-la 21._o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ._n now_o if_o both_o these_o be_v imply_v in_o baptism_n it_o do_v mighty_o oblige_v the_o party_n baptize_v to_o look_v after_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o two_o act_n of_o christ_n mediation_n for_o christian_n shall_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o feel_v it_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o resurrection_n we_o obtain_v this_o new_a life_n and_o both_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n second_o what_o it_o seal_v or_o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o renew_v sanctify_v and_o heal_v all_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o it_o we_o have_v the_o grace_n to_o destroy_v sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v seal_v in_o baptism_n see_v mat._n 28.19_o 20._o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v the_o damn_a now_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o spirit_n to_o renew_v and_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n sure_o this_o be_v proper_o signify_v in_o baptism_n joh._n 3._o 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o tit._n 3.5_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n without_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n cleanse_v by_o the_o spirit_n within_o as_o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o be_v a_o visible_a pledge_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v afterward_o for_o at_o his_o baptism_n the_o fruit_n of_o all_o baptism_n be_v visible_o represent_v we_o be_v admit_v child_n of_o his_o family_n as_o christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o well_o belove_v son_n of_o god_n mat._n 3.17_o and_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n as_o god_n promise_v to_o pour_v out_o water_n on_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n on_o the_o dry_a ground_n so_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n on_o the_o seed_n and_o his_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n isa._n 44.3_o and_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v figure_v by_o water_n joh._n 4.14_o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 7.37_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n rev._n 22.17_o let_v he_o that_o be_v a-thirst_n come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o now_o unless_o we_o will_v receive_v this_o grace_n in_o vain_a we_o be_v bind_v to_o wait_v for_o and_o obey_v the_o spirit_n motion_n either_o by_o way_n of_o restraint_n or_o excitation_n rom._n 8.13_o 14._o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o that_o pretend_v to_o come_v to_o god_n for_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o baptism_n we_o do_v act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o it_o oblige_v as_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o undertake_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o our_o submission_n to_o it_o our_o receive_a baptism_n imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o public_a and_o open_a profession_n 2._o a_o solemn_a bond_n wherewith_o we_o bind_v our_o soul_n 1._o a_o public_a and_o open_a profession_n wherein_o we_o profess_v a_o communion_n with_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n or_o to_o die_v and_o rise_v with_o christ._n in_o the_o general_a that_o baptism_n be_v a_o open_a profession_n for_o it_o be_v require_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n and_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v act_n 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o circumcision_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o the_o jewish_a profession_n so_o be_v baptism_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v circumcision_n and_o we_o be_v call_v the_o purify_a people_n tit._n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o those_o that_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o and_o more_o distinct_o what_o we_o profess_v be_v plain_a and_o evident_a in_o this_o ordinance_n we_o profess_v to_o die_v and_o rise_v with_o christ._n 1._o death_n yea_o in_o the_o text_n not_o only_o and_o simple_o to_o be_v dead_a but_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ._n if_o baptism_n express_v a_o image_n of_o burial_n and_o every_o burial_n suppose_v death_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n but_o we_o sure_o we_o be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n at_o first_o but_o to_o make_v our_o mortification_n more_o thorough_a and_o constant_a for_o as_o burial_n note_v the_o continuance_n of_o christ_n death_n so_o shall_v we_o persevere_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n for_o burial_n be_v a_o continue_a die_v to_o sin_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o renounce_v and_o give_v over_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o former_a life_n but_o presevere_v in_o this_o resolution_n and_o increase_v in_o our_o endeavour_n against_o sin_n daily_o a_o christian_a live_v in_o sin_n and_o serve_v his_o lust_n be_v like_o a_o spectre_n and_o ghost_n arisen_a out_o of_o the_o grave_n 2._o so_o for_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o this_o ordinance_n we_o profess_v to_o rise_v again_o with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o only_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n or_o body_n of_o sin_n but_o have_v a_o earnest_a impulsion_n within_o ourselves_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o
into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n one_o alone_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n the_o other_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o one_o infer_v a_o obligation_n the_o other_o produce_v a_o inclination_n to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o 1._o let_v we_o speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o 2._o of_o regeneration_n 1._o of_o baptism_n which_o infer_v a_o obligation_n all_o those_o that_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o be_v by_o baptism_n take_v into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o visible_o join_v into_o his_o church_n act_v 2.41_o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o virtue_n purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o evidence_v by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o to_o use_v all_o good_a endeavour_n to_o subdue_v sin_n and_o a_o double_a woe_n and_o curse_n shall_v befall_v we_o unless_o we_o verify_v and_o make_v good_a this_o vow_n and_o profession_n by_o our_o constant_a practice_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o engage_v to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 2.6_o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o aught_o to_o walk_v also_o as_o he_o walk_v not_o only_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o he_o as_o a_o real_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n but_o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o all_o that_o profess_v communion_n with_o christ_n their_o profession_n bind_v they_o to_o a_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o their_o baptism_n be_v but_o a_o mockery_n and_o their_o profession_n a_o dissemble_a and_o counterfeit_a respect_n to_o christ_n name_n and_o memory_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o they_o as_o alexander_n say_v to_o one_o that_o bear_v his_o name_n but_o be_v a_o coward_n either_o lay_v aside_o the_o name_n or_o put_v on_o great_a courage_n so_o either_o do_v as_o christian_n or_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n 2._o as_o to_o regeneration_n figure_v by_o baptism_n in_o regeneration_n there_o be_v plant_v in_o we_o or_o put_v into_o we_o a_o principle_n destructive_a of_o sin_n and_o impulsive_a to_o holiness_n now_o the_o work_n and_o urge_v of_o this_o principle_n shall_v not_o be_v restrain_v or_o obstruct_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n the_o check_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n shall_v be_v observe_v 1_o joh._n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o perfect_a of_o holiness_n where_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n be_v begin_v we_o shall_v give_v way_n to_o its_o operation_n and_o when_o the_o new_a nature_n will_v break_v out_o with_o operation_n proper_a to_o itself_o we_o shall_v obey_v these_o motion_n 1_o joh._n 2.5_o but_o whoso_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v that_o be_v break_v out_o into_o its_o consummate_a and_o perfect_a effect_n so_o 2_o pet._n 1.8_o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v neither_o barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n grace_n in_o its_o vigour_n will_v put_v you_o upon_o fruit_n become_v a_o christian_n this_o vigour_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v which_o be_v our_o internal_a baptism_n 3._o this_o union_n seal_v in_o baptism_n infer_v a_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n to_o christ._n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o first_o sure_o we_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o our_o old_a stock_n and_o plant_v into_o a_o new_a one_o to_o better_v our_o condition_n that_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o in_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v when_o we_o mere_o belong_v to_o adam_n this_o improvement_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o condition_n come_v from_o our_o be_v plant_v into_o a_o new_a stock_n and_o partake_v of_o his_o virtue_n and_o influence_n and_o that_o infer_v a_o likeness_n 1_o cor._n 15.49_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a as_o we_o grow_v upon_o our_o natural_a root_n we_o be_v like_o adam_n but_o when_o cut_v off_o and_o plant_v into_o a_o new_a root_n we_o be_v make_v like_o christ._n how_o like_o adam_n gen._n 5.3_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n corrupt_a man_n beget_v a_o corrupt_a son_n mortal_a man_n beget_v a_o mortal_a child_n so_o by_o proportion_n we_o may_v conceive_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a first_o make_v holy_a then_o happy_a creature_n in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v the_o seed_n and_o pledge_v of_o death_n and_o corruption_n and_o in_o the_o second_o the_o seed_n and_o pledge_v of_o incorruption_n immortality_n and_o life_n second_o christ_n be_v â—it_a to_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n shall_v be_v conform_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o renew_a state_n primum_fw-la in_o unoquoque_fw-la genere_fw-la est_fw-la mensura_fw-la &_o regula_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la the_o first_o and_o best_a in_o every_o kind_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n set_v up_o in_o our_o nature_n rom._n 8.29_o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n that_o principal_a new_a man_n to_o who_o we_o may_v be_v conform_v in_o every_o case_n wherein_o one_o thing_n bear_v the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o another_o there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v similitude_n but_o deduction_n or_o a_o mean_n of_o convey_v that_o likeness_n both_o be_v in_o christ_n therefore_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o as_o a_o pattern_n in_o our_o nature_n who_o live_v among_o man_n in_o the_o same_o flesh_n that_o we_o have_v to_o teach_v we_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o patience_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n three_o the_o sameness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o head_n and_o member_n do_v evidence_n this_o for_o the_o spirit_n work_v uniform_o in_o both_o rom._n 8.9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o sap_n of_o the_o stock_n do_v all_o now_o if_o the_o stock_n be_v the_o good_a vine_n the_o fruit_n must_v be_v as_o the_o sap_n be_v the_o branch_n must_v bring_v forth_o grape_n christ_n as_o the_o root_n communicate_v to_o we_o not_o only_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o also_o the_o likeness_n of_o it_o in_o a_o way_n proper_a for_o our_o reception_n we_o partake_v of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o root_n by_o analogy_n and_o just_a proportion_n and_o what_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n literal_o be_v spiritual_o do_v to_o we_o he_o die_v for_o sin_n we_o die_v unto_o sin_n he_o rise_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n so_o do_v we_o in_o our_o way_n here_o upon_o earth_n as_o we_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o do_v his_o will._n four_o that_o this_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n to_o christ_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o clear_v this_o it_o be_v good_a to_o see_v wherein_o our_o likeness_n to_o christ_n consist_v he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o his_o grace_n 2._o his_o state_n 3._o the_o special_a act_n of_o his_o mediation_n 1._o his_o grace_n there_o be_v certain_a grace_n wherein_o we_o resemble_v god_n as_o wisdom_n purity_n holiness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n in_o these_o god_n himself_o be_v our_o pattern_n mat._n 5.8_o be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a there_o be_v other_o grace_n that_o help_v we_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n to_o god_n as_o faith_n patience_n humility_n self-denial_n and_o obedience_n in_o these_o we_o can_v have_v the_o pattern_n from_o god_n for_o god_n be_v over_o all_o and_o subject_n to_o none_o therefore_o in_o these_o christ_n be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o as_o for_o instance_n humility_n mat._n 11.29_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o
be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n die_v to_o sin_n be_v make_v a_o step_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n so_o heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n we_o be_v hereby_o free_v from_o clog_n and_o impediment_n five_o sin_n be_v the_o better_o mortify_v when_o life_n be_v introduce_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v most_o engage_v we_o to_o hate_v evil_a psal._n 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a life_n be_v sensible_a of_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o use_v 1_o information_n it_o inform_v we_o of_o divers_a truth_n 1._o except_o a_o man_n be_v turn_v from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o while_o he_o live_v in_o sin_n can_v be_v justify_v or_o have_v any_o right_a to_o pardon_v he_o that_o continue_v to_o live_v in_o his_o sin_n shall_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o miserable_a shall_v his_o portion_n be_v for_o ever_o well_o then_o be_v persuade_v if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o christ_n death_n we_o must_v be_v change_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o it_o 2._o how_o much_o it_o concern_v every_o christian_n to_o be_v cautious_a and_o watchful_a for_o he_o be_v to_o remember_v this_o within_o himself_o i_o be_o to_o represent_v christ_n rise_v and_o die_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n must_v answer_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o new_a life_n his_o resurrection_n now_o be_v christ_n die_v and_o rise_v see_v in_o we_o we_o be_v never_o implant_v into_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o therefore_o unless_o we_o will_v declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v no_o union_n with_o christ_n we_o must_v endeavour_v after_o holiness_n what_o make_v so_o many_o atheist_n in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o so_o few_o christian_n discover_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o baptism_n they_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v whole_o alive_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n and_o dead_a to_o righteousness_n 3._o that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o true_a christianity_n that_o content_n themselves_o with_o abstain_v from_o gross_a sin_n but_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o love_a serve_a please_a and_o glorify_v god_n or_o preparation_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o do_v no_o man_n wrong_v but_o have_v no_o care_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n paul_n can_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n phil._n 1.21_o meaning_n that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o object_n and_o employment_n for_o his_o life_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o service_n but_o these_o whole_o live_v to_o themselves_o a_o true_a christian_a can_v say_v rom._n 14.7_o 8._o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n use_v 2._o be_v exhortation_n to_o press_v you_o 1._o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n all_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n be_v by_o obligation_n dead_a o_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o alive_a after_o you_o have_v undertake_v its_o death_n charge_v your_o conscience_n with_o your_o baptismal_a vow_n beside_o christ_n have_v purchase_v grace_n enough_o for_o the_o subdue_a and_o mortify_v of_o sin_n and_o we_o have_v engage_v ourselves_o to_o improve_v this_o grace_n the_o ordinance_n call_v upon_o we_o every_o day_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o which_o there_o go_v some_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nehem._n 9.20_o thou_o give_v they_o also_o thy_o good_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o o_o quench_v not_o his_o motion_n disobey_v not_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n if_o this_o grace_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o your_o heart_n in_o any_o sort_n and_o you_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o offer_v of_o it_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o improve_v it_o the_o more_o col._n 3.3_o for_o you_o be_v dead_a vers_n 5._o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n you_o be_v dead_a by_o vow_n and_o covenant_n dead_a by_o grace_n offer_v dead_a by_o grace_n receive_v habitual_a mortification_n make_v way_n for_o actual_a habitual_a mortification_n be_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v turn_v from_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v turn_v against_o it_o actual_a mortification_n consist_v in_o the_o resist_n and_o suppress_v its_o motion_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v once_o more_o none_o be_v in_o such_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n as_o those_o who_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n and_o then_o give_v it_o over_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n those_o that_o fall_v from_o a_o common_a work_n make_v their_o condition_n more_o uncomfortable_a for_o real_a believer_n the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v its_o strength_n and_o power_n much_o weaken_v by_o grace_n but_o still_o it_o be_v work_v and_o stir_v gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v do_v rom._n 7.23_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o my_o member_n therefore_o still_o you_o must_v take_v care_n of_o this_o work_n mean_n 1._o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n when_o once_o we_o begin_v to_o make_v light_n of_o sin_n we_o lie_v ready_a for_o a_o temptation_n god_n do_v not_o make_v little_a reckon_n of_o sin_n christ_n death_n show_v it_o rom._n 8_o 3._o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n infant_n death_n show_v it_o rom._n 5.14_o nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a show_v it_o rom._n 2.9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a the_o smart_n of_o god_n child_n show_v it_o prov._n 11.31_o behold_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n 2._o earnest_o resolve_v against_o it_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n the_o mind_n be_v hereby_o fortify_v christ_n die_n engage_v they_o to_o it_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o it_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n and_o deny_v the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o 3._o serious_o endeavour_n against_o it_o according_a to_o the_o advantage_n the_o spirit_n give_v you_o a_o conscientious_a attender_n on_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v many_o motion_n and_o help_n 2._o to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n or_o to_o express_v the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n ressurection_n the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o joh._n 5.25_o the_o â—our_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o power_n be_v already_o execute_v by_o he_o in_o raise_v sinner_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o say_v it_o now_o be_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n awaken_v as_o lazarus_n come_v forth_o do_v not_o then_o delay_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v too_o soon_o heb._n 3.15_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o first_o grace_n eph._n 5.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_v awake_v as_o a_o man_n out_o
for_o we_o luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n and_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o mat._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n prepare_v this_o glory_n for_o we_o and_o by_o degree_n train_v we_o up_o for_o it_o 2._o the_o everlasting_a merit_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.15_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n it_o be_v by_o his_o mean_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n state_v upon_o we_o it_o behove_v christ_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o divine_a government_n by_o the_o intervention_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o acquire_v unto_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o love_n and_o mercy_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n which_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n this_o be_v make_v sure_a to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o everlasting_a merit_n call_v therefore_o v_o 12._o everlasting_a redemption_n 3._o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n both_o to_o change_v the_o soul_n and_o raise_v the_o body_n to_o change_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v make_v a_o act_n of_o omnipotency_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n therefore_o it_o be_v often_o compare_v to_o creation_n which_o be_v a_o make_v thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o to_o raise_v the_o body_n as_o he_o do_v christ_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o will_v raise_v the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o he_o once_o dwell_v rom._n 8.11_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v also_o change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o wonderful_a work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o 4._o the_o immutable_a covenant_n or_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o always_o stand_v firm_a and_o stable_a 2_o cor._n 1.20_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o hope_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o that_o be_v the_o glorious_a estate_n which_o be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n to_o be_v enjoy_v there_o this_o hope_n be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o promise_v as_o the_o prize_n which_o we_o must_v seek_v after_o and_o the_o blessedness_n we_o must_v aim_v at_o we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o it_o when_o we_o consent_v to_o god_n offer_v and_o we_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o this_o hope_n for_o it_o be_v our_o sanctuary_n and_o safety_n as_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n this_o be_v ground_n of_o strong_a consolation_n in_o all_o fear_n trouble_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o infelicity_n of_o this_o life_n this_o consolation_n be_v secure_v by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n god_n promise_v and_o oath_n which_o be_v as_o unchangeable_a as_o his_o nature_n these_o can_v fail_v or_o frustrate_v our_o hope_n these_o give_v we_o security_n of_o enjoy_v what_o we_o hope_v or_o receive_v the_o reward_n promise_v to_o we_o 5._o the_o unquestionable_a right_n of_o the_o mortify_a or_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v but_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o our_o right_n and_o title_n now_o the_o christian_a faith_n propose_v and_o show_v much_o good_a to_o they_o as_o real_a member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v and_o till_o this_o be_v do_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o grace_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n we_o can_v upon_o other_o term_n expect_v everlasting_a blessedness_n from_o christ._n 3._o the_o profit_n of_o believe_v 1._o it_o strengthen_v our_o reason_n and_o help_v it_o to_o maintain_v its_o authority_n and_o government_n against_o sense_n and_o appetite_n reason_n be_v a_o middle_a faculty_n that_o stand_v between_o thing_n above_o and_o thing_n below_o and_o it_o may_v be_v either_o debase_v by_o sense_n or_o elevate_v by_o faith_n the_o one_o be_v easy_a because_o corrupt_v nature_n carry_v we_o to_o thing_n please_v to_o sense_n which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o carry_v a_o great_a suitableness_n to_o our_o fancy_n and_o appetite_n the_o other_o be_v difficult_a because_o it_o depend_v on_o supernatural_a grace_n for_o the_o spirit_n illumination_n be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n therefore_o here_o lie_v the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o faith_n to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o the_o life_n of_o sense_n and_o to_o mortify_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o nearness_n of_o thing_n sensible_a be_v apt_a to_o irritate_fw-la and_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o 2._o the_o more_o we_o believe_v the_o strong_a and_o great_a be_v our_o consolation_n as_o for_o instance_n our_o comfort_n under_o cross_n be_v more_o abound_v 2_o cor._n 4.14_o know_v that_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o by_o jesus_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a our_o courage_n against_o death_n be_v more_o strong_a 1_o thess._n 4.18_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n our_o diligence_n in_o duty_n be_v more_o unwearied_a 1_o cor._n 15.58_o wherefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n use_v let_v we_o now_o improve_v these_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o you_o 1._o let_v we_o make_v great_a conscience_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n if_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n see_v that_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v once_o begin_v the_o first_o virtue_n we_o receive_v from_o christ_n be_v the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n that_o will_v make_v way_n for_o other_o thing_n christ_n be_v dead_a let_v we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o that_o to_o we_o he_o may_v not_o die_v in_o vain_a and_o when_o it_o be_v once_o begin_v let_v it_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o a_o further_a increase_n adhere_v still_o to_o christ_n die_v and_o persevere_v both_o in_o your_o diligence_n and_o your_o dependence_n diligence_n do_v not_o give_v over_o your_o endeavour_n of_o mortify_a sin_n till_o it_o be_v quite_o go_v dependence_n that_o you_o wait_v for_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o his_o death_n merit_v for_o we_o 2._o as_o to_o life_n let_v we_o encourage_v ourselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o the_o same_o grace_n that_o have_v begin_v will_v also_o finish_v the_o work_n when_o we_o be_v prepare_v by_o live_v the_o life_n spiritual_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o conflict_n and_o temptation_n therefore_o while_o you_o be_v study_v to_o please_v god_n wait_v for_o it_o 1._o with_o patience_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o present_o glorify_v there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n to_o
communicate_v it_o to_o his_o member_n he_o be_v not_o weak_a when_o we_o be_v weak_a but_o able_a to_o do_v above_o what_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v 3._o as_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n we_o have_v it_o by_o christ_n also_o 1_o joh._n 5.11_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n the_o door_n which_o be_v shut_v against_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n be_v open_v by_o christ._n let_v we_o follow_v his_o precept_n and_o example_n and_o depend_v upon_o his_o grace_n and_o you_o can_v miscarry_v christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n assure_v we_o of_o a_o endless_a happiness_n after_o death_n heathen_n have_v but_o a_o doubtful_a conjecture_n of_o another_o life_n we_o have_v a_o undoubted_a assurance_n and_o that_o be_v some_o great_a stay_n to_o we_o 4._o concern_v the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n that_o we_o meet_v withal_o as_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o be_v alive_a and_o upon_o the_o throne_n he_o can_v never_o cease_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v psal._n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n the_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n must_v bend_v or_o break_v first_o or_o last_o 5._o against_o death_n christ_n have_v break_v the_o power_n of_o it_o as_o it_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o he_o so_o it_o can_v total_o seize_v upon_o his_o member_n in_o their_o better_a part_n they_o still_o live_v to_o god_n assoon_o as_o they_o die_v and_o as_o to_o their_o body_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n rom._n 8.10.15_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 56_o 57_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n job_n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o day_n upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o as_o it_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o he_o so_o not_o over_o we_o the_o power_n be_v break_v the_o sting_n be_v go_v if_o our_o flesh_n must_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n our_o nature_n be_v in_o heaven_n christ_n once_o die_v and_o then_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o this_o do_v mighty_o secure_a and_o support_v we_o against_o the_o power_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n that_o we_o have_v a_o saviour_n in_o possession_n of_o glory_n to_o who_o we_o may_v commend_v our_o depart_a soul_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o who_o will_v receive_v they_o to_o himself_o one_o that_o have_v himself_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o flesh_n then_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v now_o in_o possession_n of_o endless_a blessedness_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o that_o world_n we_o be_v go_v into_o all_o creature_n there_o do_v he_o homage_n and_o we_o ever_o long_o be_v to_o be_v adjoin_v to_o that_o dutiful_a happy_a assembly_n and_o partake_v in_o the_o same_o work_n and_o felicity_n sermon_n ix_o rome_n vi_o 11_o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o protasis_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v lay_v down_o vers_n 9_o 10._o the_o apodosis_n or_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o foundation_n be_v christ_n example_n and_o pattern_n die_v and_o rise_v now_o after_o this_o double_a example_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n we_o must_v account_v ourselves_o oblige_v both_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n 1._o our_o duty_n which_o be_v conformity_n or_o likeness_n to_o christ_n die_v and_o live_v 2._o grace_n to_o perform_v this_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o or_o in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o we_o be_v both_o to_o resemble_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 3._o the_o mean_n of_o enforce_v this_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reckon_v vulgar_a existimate_n erasmus_n out_o of_o tertullian_n reputate_v consider_v with_o yourselves_o other_o colligite_fw-la &_o statuite_fw-la doctrine_n that_o all_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v under_o a_o strong_a obligation_n of_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_n to_o god_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n here_o i._o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o alive_a to_o god_n ii_o the_o correspondency_n how_o they_o do_v answer_v the_o two_o state_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n die_v to_o sin_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o it_o and_o after_o death_n revive_v and_o live_v to_o god_n so_o we_o iii_o the_o order_n first_o death_n than_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o first_o die_v to_o sin_n then_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n iv._o the_o certain_a connexion_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o we_o die_v we_o shall_v live_v and_o we_o can_v live_v to_o god_n unless_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n neither_o can_v we_o die_v to_o sin_n unless_o we_o live_v to_o god_n v._o in_o the_o two_o branch_n the_o apostle_n oppose_v god_n to_o sin_n i._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n it_o consist_v of_o two_o branch_n die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n mortification_n and_o vivification_n 1._o mortification_n be_v the_o purify_n use_v cleanse_v of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o free_n it_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o detain_v it_o from_o god_n and_o disable_v it_o for_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o first_o transgression_n and_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n however_o it_o be_v our_o work_n to_o see_v that_o sin_n die_v it_o die_v as_o our_o love_n to_o it_o die_v and_o our_o love_n to_o sin_n be_v not_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n but_o because_o of_o some_o pleasure_n contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o we_o hope_v to_o find_v in_o it_o for_o no_o man_n will_v commit_v sin_n or_o transgress_v mere_o for_o his_o mind_n sake_n mere_a evil_n apprehend_v as_o evil_a can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o choice_n now_o than_o our_o love_n to_o sin_n die_v when_o our_o esteem_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o carnal_a life_n be_v abate_v when_o we_o have_v no_o other_o value_n of_o the_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n than_o be_v full_o consistent_a with_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o may_v further_o we_o in_o it_o therefore_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o fin_n when_o we_o endeavour_v more_o to_o please_v god_n than_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o mind_n more_o our_o eternal_a than_o our_o temporal_a interest_n rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o we_o mind_n and_o value_v most_o show_v the_o reign_n of_o either_o principle_n the_o flesh_n or_o the_o spirit_n 2._o vivification_n or_o live_v to_o god_n be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o grace_n and_o the_o act_n of_o those_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n all_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v bind_v to_o exercise_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o act_n by_o love_v serve_a and_o obey_v god_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n and_o beside_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o have_v receive_v grace_n be_v not_o to_o fit_v down_o idle_a and_o satisfy_v but_o to_o be_v more_o active_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n and_o whatever_o remain_v of_o their_o life_n must_v be_v devote_v to_o
be_v ashamed_a now_o that_o be_v now_o you_o know_v better_a thing_n but_o what_o fruit_n then_o nothing_o but_o toil_n and_o gripe_n and_o fear_n and_o sad_a twinge_n of_o conscience_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v expect_v of_o he_o that_o every_o day_n live_v within_o a_o step_n of_o hell_n the_o devil_n have_v one_o bad_a property_n which_o no_o other_o master_n have_v how_o cruel_a soever_o and_o that_o be_v to_o plague_v and_o torment_v they_o most_o who_o have_v do_v he_o most_o continual_a and_o faithful_a service_n those_o that_o have_v sin_v most_o have_v most_o horror_n and_o every_o degree_n of_o carnal_a indulgence_n have_v a_o proportionable_a degree_n of_o fear_n and_o shame_n and_o punishment_n i_o speak_v nothing_o all_o this_o while_n of_o the_o waste_n of_o estate_n and_o health_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o credit_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o cost_n and_o pain_n which_o the_o drudgery_n of_o sin_n put_v man_n upon_o many_o suffer_v more_o hardship_n in_o satan_n service_n than_o any_o man_n in_o god_n their_o sin_n cost_v they_o dear_a than_o any_o martyr_n ever_o endure_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n last_o the_o reward_n of_o all_o be_v everlasting_a destruction_n rom._n 6.21_o for_o the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v death_n but_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n after_o all_o your_o time_n and_o strength_n have_v be_v spend_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o vanity_n what_o be_v the_o issue_n but_o everlasting_a horror_n and_o punishment_n o_o then_o when_o you_o see_v the_o bait_n remember_v the_o hook_n when_o you_o hear_v the_o serpent_n hiss_v see_v its_o sting_n and_o reckon_v that_o everlasting_a death_n be_v attend_v the_o eat_n of_o forbid_a fruit_n when_o it_o seem_v most_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n let_v not_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n entice_v you_o into_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n before_o who_o you_o must_v appear_v as_o your_o judge_n nor_o of_o your_o immortal_a soul_n which_o must_v one_o day_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o body_n and_o will_v survive_v they_o and_o be_v command_v into_o the_o everlasting_a region_n of_o light_n or_o darkness_n ease_n or_o sorrow_n hell_n and_o heaven_n be_v not_o matter_n to_o be_v trifle_v with_o nor_o shall_v we_o easy_o hazard_v the_o feel_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o other_o 3._o the_o mischievous_a influence_n and_o heinous_a nature_n of_o reign_a sin_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o it_o render_v your_o sincerity_n questionable_a yea_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o a_o carnal_a state_n where_o it_o be_v habitual_a there_o will_v be_v pride_n earthliness_n and_o sensuality_n dwell_v stir_v and_o work_v in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n but_o it_o have_v not_o its_o wont_a power_n over_o they_o christ_n will_v not_o reckon_v man_n slave_n by_o their_o have_a sin_n nor_o yet_o by_o their_o daily_a fail_n and_o infirmity_n nor_o by_o their_o fall_v now_o and_o then_o into_o foul_a fault_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o temptation_n unless_o they_o settle_v in_o a_o constant_a trade_n of_o sin_n and_o set_v up_o no_o course_n of_o mortification_n against_o it_o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o good_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o sin_v not_o yet_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a there_o be_v some_o who_o spot_n be_v not_o as_o the_o spot_n of_o god_n child_n deut._n 32.5_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o sin_n god_n give_v the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n direction_n how_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o leprous_a person_n some_o of_o which_o be_v unclean_a other_o clean_o leu._n 13.38_o 39_o there_o be_v some_o leprosy_n that_o spoil_v the_o skin_n but_o do_v not_o fret_v the_o flesh_n which_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o pronounce_v clean_o god_n show_v himself_o hereby_o merciful_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o people_n not_o esteem_v every_o spot_n and_o deformity_n in_o they_o as_o malignant_a sin_n so_o vers_fw-la 23._o if_o the_o bright_a spot_n stay_v in_o his_o place_n and_o spread_v not_o it_o be_v a_o burn_a boil_n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v pronounce_v he_o clean_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o contagion_n of_o leprosy_n which_o signify_v that_o though_o the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o sin_n which_o god_n have_v heal_v by_o forgiveness_n remain_v still_o yet_o if_o they_o spread_v not_o that_o be_v reign_v not_o in_o our_o mortal_a body_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o but_o forgive_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o spot_n be_v turn_v bright_a and_o deep_a than_o the_o skin_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o pronounce_v he_o unclean_a vers_fw-la 25._o and_o if_o it_o do_v spread_v much_o abroad_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o pronounce_v he_o unclean_a it_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n vers_fw-la 27._o and_o again_o we_o read_v in_o vers_n 44._o when_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o pronounce_v he_o utter_o unclean_a his_o plague_n be_v in_o his_o head_n if_o â—o_o infirmity_n there_o be_v add_v malignity_n and_o presumption_n it_o make_v the_o sinner_n a_o spiritual_a leper_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o he_o do_v rend_v high_a clothes_n and_o make_v bare_a his_o head_n and_o cry_v out_o unclean_a unclean_a vers_fw-la 45._o import_v thereby_o humble_a and_o penitent_a acknowledgement_n or_o break_v heart_v represent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n or_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o plague_n and_o grief_n and_o he_o be_v to_o dwell_v alone_o till_o he_o be_v heal_v v_o 46._o that_o be_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o communion_n with_o god_n till_o a_o through_o cure_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n so_o it_o be_v true_a also_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o sin_n and_o sin_n and_o sinner_n and_o sinner_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o dimness_n of_o sight_n and_o blindness_n between_o numbness_n and_o death_n between_o want_n of_o sense_n and_o want_v of_o life_n between_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v between_o slip_v into_o a_o ditch_n and_o tumble_v ourselves_o headlong_o into_o the_o mire_n so_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o infirmity_n and_o iniquity_n a_o fail_v out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n and_o some_o powerful_a temptation_n and_o a_o run_v headlong_o into_o all_o ungodliness_n god_n child_n have_v their_o fail_n but_o a_o burn_a and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v free_v from_o they_o in_o other_o there_o be_v a_o wallow_n in_o sin_n without_o any_o care_n of_o remedy_n in_o the_o one_o it_o be_v a_o fail_v in_o point_n of_o particular_a duty_n in_o the_o other_o a_o rebellion_n judas_n and_o peter_n both_o sin_v against_o their_o master_n the_o one_o deny_v he_o the_o other_o betray_v he_o the_o one_o be_v overcome_v by_o fear_n the_o other_o incline_v by_o covetousness_n of_o a_o little_a money_n the_o one_o plot_v the_o other_o be_v surprise_v a_o purpose_n and_o a_o surprise_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n the_o one_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o the_o other_o be_v give_v up_o to_o rage_a despair_n david_n do_v not_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o adultery_n nor_o bathe_v himself_o in_o filthy_a lust_n noah_n be_v drink_v by_o not_o know_v the_o force_n of_o the_o juice_n of_o the_o grape_n they_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o this_o state_n but_o seek_v to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o by_o repentance_n close_o discovery_n i_o reserve_v to_o the_o use._n 3._o my_o next_o argument_n be_v the_o unsuitableness_n and_o uncomeliness_n that_o sin_n shall_v reign_v in_o christian_n who_o be_v christ_n and_o shall_v live_v to_o he_o and_o for_o he_o it_o misbecome_v they_o as_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o ourselves_o be_v whole_o he_o by_o purchase_n and_o covenant_n first_o by_o purchase_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n quod_fw-la venditur_fw-la transit_fw-la in_o potestatem_fw-la ementis_fw-la the_o buyer_n have_v a_o power_n over_o what_o he_o have_v buy_v we_o be_v lose_v sell_v away_o have_v sell_v ourselves_o against_o all_o right_a and_o justice_n but_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o redeem_v we_o and_o that_o with_o no_o slight_a thing_n but_o his_o own_o blood_n now_o how_o can_v you_o look_v your_o redeemer_n in_o the_o face_n at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o you_o have_v any_o sense_n and_o belief_n of_o christian_a mystery_n you_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o purchase_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o
from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o our_o enthral_a spirit_n may_v be_v set_v free_a to_o love_v serve_v please_v and_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o so_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o and_o for_o this_o end_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o require_v what_o to_o we_o be_v become_v impossible_a rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o free_v we_o also_o from_o the_o burdensome_a task_n of_o ceremony_n which_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o impose_v in_o the_o church_n nonage_n gal._n 5_o 1._o stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o with_o a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n these_o ceremony_n do_v revive_v the_o sense_n of_o transgression_n and_o the_o curse_v due_a to_o they_o second_o the_o sinful_a liberty_n be_v a_o freedom_n from_o righteousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o rom._n 6.20_o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n from_o a_o voluntary_a subjection_n to_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a law_n a_o desire_n to_o be_v free_a from_o that_o strict_a and_o holy_a manner_n of_o live_v which_o god_n command_v or_o to_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o follow_v our_o own_o will_n to_o be_v merry_a wanton_a lustful_a worldly_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v what_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o to_o game_n and_o roar_v and_o riot_n and_o revel_v and_o in_o the_o general_a to_o live_v as_o we_o list_v without_o be_v curb_v by_o so_o precise_a a_o law_n as_o god_n have_v give_v we_o now_o i_o will_v show_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v not_o liberty_n 2._o that_o christ_n never_o come_v to_o establish_v it_o 3._o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v the_o true_a liberty_n 1._o that_o this_o be_v not_o liberty_n for_o libertas_n non_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la volendi_fw-la &_o faciendi_fw-la quod_fw-la velis_fw-la sed_fw-la volendi_fw-la &_o faciendi_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la lex_fw-la divina_fw-la jubet_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o liberty_n to_o live_v as_o we_o list_v but_o to_o live_v as_o we_o ought_v psal._n 119.45_o and_o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n man_n affect_v the_o false_a liberty_n and_o be_v impatient_a of_o any_o restraint_n psal._n 2.3_o let_v we_o cast_v away_o his_o band_n and_o cord_n from_o we_o they_o will_v do_v what_o they_o please_v without_o check_n and_o control_v but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o delusion_n and_o mistake_n in_o reality_n they_o live_v the_o free_a life_n that_o lie_v under_o the_o bond_n of_o duty_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o pray_v to_o and_o praise_v god_n and_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o the_o strict_a course_n of_o holiness_n carnal_a liberty_n be_v but_o a_o thraldom_n or_o slavery_n for_o these_o we_o be_v disablâ—â—_n from_o pursue_v our_o great_a end_n which_o be_v to_o be_v everlasting_o happy_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n they_o that_o indulge_v this_o liberty_n dare_v not_o call_v themselves_o to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o expense_n of_o their_o time_n and_o employment_n which_o every_o wise_a man_n shall_v do_v nor_o think_v serious_o of_o death_n or_o judgement_n or_o heaven_n or_o hell_n but_o present_o they_o feel_v a_o horror_n and_o torment_n in_o their_o mind_n 2._o christ_n never_o come_v to_o establish_v this_o liberty_n for_o he_o come_v to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o god_n from_o who_o we_o have_v fall_v to_o fit_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o heal_v our_o nature_n heb._n 8.10_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v grace_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n not_o liberty_n to_o break_v it_o and_o all_o new_a creature_n be_v enable_v to_o keep_v it_o not_o in_o absolute_a perfection_n yet_o with_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n eph._n 4.24_o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n luke_n 1.75_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 3._o the_o more_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n the_o more_o we_o enjoy_v god_n and_o ourselves_o 1._o the_o more_o we_o enjoy_v god_n for_o the_o more_o obedient_a we_o be_v the_o more_o please_a we_o be_v to_o he_o and_o amiable_a in_o his_o sight_n prov._n 11.20_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o froward_a heart_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o such_o as_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n be_v his_o delight_n psal._n 11.7_o the_o righteous_a god_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a god_n delight_v in_o we_o not_o so_o much_o as_o pardon_v but_o as_o sanctify_a they_o have_v most_o communion_n with_o he_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o they_o have_v most_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o 2._o the_o more_o also_o we_o enjoy_v ourselves_o sin_n be_v a_o wound_a thing_n nature_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o disorder_n therefore_o where_o it_o be_v allow_v it_o breed_v fear_v which_o be_v a_o bondage_n the_o wicked_a be_v never_o free_v from_o though_o they_o do_v not_o always_o feel_v it_o heb._n 2.15_o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n but_o now_o the_o more_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o more_o happiness_n and_o serenity_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n psal._n 119.165_o great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o partly_o from_o the_o consciousness_n of_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n partly_o as_o their_o interest_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o so_o their_o comfort_n more_o full_a and_o strong_a three_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o whether_o they_o strive_v against_o it_o yea_o or_o no_o and_o so_o instead_o of_o a_o resolute_a resistance_n they_o cherish_v a_o presumptuous_a security_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a confidence_n which_o the_o sincere_a cherish_v not_o to_o slacken_v duty_n but_o increase_v it_o such_o as_o that_o of_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o also_o suffer_v these_o thing_n nevertheless_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n this_o be_v trust_v ourselves_o in_o god_n hand_n and_o keep_v his_o way_n but_o there_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a security_n also_o when_o man_n think_v they_o be_v pass_v all_o danger_n and_o so_o look_v upon_o cautious_a watchfulness_n as_o a_o needless_a thing_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n press_v it_o every_o where_o now_o to_o prevent_v this_o consider_v first_o the_o union_n of_o end_n and_o mean_n the_o sincere_a convert_n shall_v be_v keep_v blameless_a to_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o he_o be_v keep_v in_o god_n way_n all_o god_n purpose_n be_v execute_v by_o fit_a mean_n god_n have_v assure_v paul_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o loss_n of_o any_o man_n life_n among_o they_o but_o only_o of_o the_o ship_n act_n 27.22_o yet_o afterward_o he_o tell_v they_o except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v vers_fw-la 31._o how_o can_v that_o assurance_n give_v to_o paul_n from_o god_n and_o paul_n caution_n stand_v together_o god_n that_o decree_v the_o end_n have_v appoint_v mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v execute_v his_o decree_n well_o then_o god_n have_v show_v we_o in_o his_o word_n what_o mean_n be_v necessary_a to_o such_o a_o end_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o duty_n lie_v upon_o man_n to_o use_v those_o mean_n and_o not_o to_o expect_v the_o end_n without_o they_o god_n intend_v to_o save_v all_o in_o the_o ship_n yet_o the_o mariner_n must_v abide_v in_o the_o ship_n we_o must_v not_o pervert_v god_n order_n you_o shall_v not_o fall_v away_o and_o revert_v into_o your_o old_a slavery_n but_o you_o must_v remember_v you_o have_v give_v up_o your_o body_n as_o
law_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o some_o bewray_v a_o obstinate_a wilfulness_n as_o other_o do_v a_o negligent_a carelessness_n they_o beat_v down_o whatsoever_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o sin_n neither_o right_a nor_o reason_n nor_o shame_n nor_o fear_n can_v restrain_v they_o though_o a_o commandment_n stand_v in_o their_o way_n they_o break_v through_o nothing_o can_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o a_o sinner_n violent_o pursue_v his_o lust_n as_o baalam_n go_v mad_o on_o against_o all_o the_o rebuke_n of_o god_n either_o in_o his_o conscience_n or_o external_a providence_n 4._o though_o all_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v void_a of_o righteousness_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o all_o alike_o sinful_a there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o unrenewed_a man_n some_o be_v more_o some_o less_o gross_a in_o the_o out-breaking_a of_o their_o sin_n some_o be_v more_o filthy_a but_o all_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o psal._n 14.3_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v or_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o command_v by_o god_n as_o command_v from_o righteous_a principle_n and_o for_o right_a ends._n some_o may_v be_v free_a from_o outward_a vice_n as_o paul_n be_v touch_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a phil._n 3.6_o our_o lord_n say_v mat._n 5.20_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n though_o there_o be_v some_o external_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n outward_a austerity_n and_o strictness_n yet_o no_o inward_a purity_n and_o holiness_n 5._o that_o where_o man_n be_v change_v by_o grace_n certain_a it_o be_v they_o must_v away_o with_o their_o former_a sinful_a life_n partly_o because_o the_o gospel-rule_a require_v it_o mat._n 9.13_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n god_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o person_n never_o to_o our_o sin_n partly_o because_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o have_v wrought_v the_o change_n in_o we_o luke_n 1.74_o 75._o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n shall_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n partly_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n show_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sound_a change_n we_o have_v change_v master_n and_o work_n way_n and_o end_n business_n and_o hope_n and_o therefore_o our_o conversation_n will_v be_v quite_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v before_o and_o the_o course_n of_o our_o endeavour_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o another_o channel_n eph_n 5.18_o and_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v other_o work_n to_o do_v and_o other_o happiness_n to_o seek_v after_o phil._n 3.19_o 20._o who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n 6._o when_o man_n shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n for_o righteousness_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o free_v from_o sin_n as_o former_o they_o be_v from_o righteousness_n now_o here_o i_o will_v show_v i._n how_o far_o this_o shall_v be_v ii_o why_o this_o shall_v be_v i._o to_o state_n it_o how_o far_o this_o can_v or_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v here_o how_o we_o can_v be_v as_o free_v from_o sin_n as_o former_o from_o righteousness_n since_o after_o conversion_n there_o be_v a_o mix_a principle_n in_o we_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n quoad_fw-la conatum_fw-la &_o quoad_fw-la eventum_fw-la 1._o quoad_fw-la conatum_fw-la as_o to_o endeavour_v which_o be_v to_o get_v rid_v of_o all_o sin_n a_o sincere_a christian_a do_v so_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v and_o strive_v against_o all_o sin_n this_o be_v his_o endeavour_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o will_v root_v out_o all_o this_o be_v his_o aim_n business_n and_o constant_a care_n but_o because_o he_o obtain_v not_o his_o end_n he_o be_v trouble_v rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o have_v the_o settle_a bent_n of_o his_o will_n and_o conscience_n to_o satisfy_v he_o heb._n 13.18_o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o his_o soul_n be_v bend_v and_o his_o endeavour_n be_v according_o 2._o quoad_fw-la eventum_fw-la he_o be_v so_o far_o free_a from_o sin_n as_o carry_v a_o good_a proportion_n with_o his_o freedom_n with_o righteousness_n in_o his_o carnal_a estate_n his_o freedom_n from_o righteousness_n be_v consistent_a from_o urge_n of_o conscience_n which_o plead_v god_n right_o with_o great_a earnestness_n god_n do_v not_o so_o far_o forsake_v mankind_n as_o to_o leave_v they_o without_o all_o conviction_n of_o their_o duty_n or_o some_o inclination_n to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o ineffectual_a so_o now_o his_o freedom_n from_o sin_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o urge_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o carnal_a principle_n be_v still_o within_o he_o and_o a_o war_a work_a principle_n it_o be_v and_o do_v not_o lie_v idle_a in_o the_o soul_n but_o as_o then_o man_n be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n by_o their_o carelessness_n of_o it_o or_o averseness_n from_o it_o so_o now_o they_o that_o have_v change_v master_n and_o estate_n be_v to_o be_v so_o â—ar_v free_a from_o sin_n as_o not_o to_o sin_v wilful_o and_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o grace_n any_o more_o nor_o yet_o negligent_o and_o careless_o to_o go_v on_o with_o their_o former_a course_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o know_a sin_n which_o they_o do_v not_o hate_v but_o have_v rather_o keep_v than_o leave_v it_o and_o do_v not_o pray_v and_o strive_v and_o watch_v against_o it_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v for_o the_o sanctify_a hate_n every_o false_a way_n psal._n 119.104_o they_o pray_v against_o it_o ver_fw-la 133._o order_n my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o they_o watch_v and_o strive_v against_o it_o to_o some_o degree_n of_o prevalency_n psal._n 18.23_o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n they_o can_v bear_v with_o sin_n they_o have_v a_o nature_n which_o bear_v a_o enmity_n and_o repugnancy_n to_o it_o as_o the_o carnal_a mind_n do_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o do_v this_o new_a nature_n to_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n ii_o why_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o 1._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o equity_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o right_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o 2._o the_o necessity_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o evidence_n it_o must_v be_v so_o 3._o the_o conveniency_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o benefit_n 1._o the_o equity_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o right_n all_o rule_n of_o equity_n will_v oblige_v you_o to_o this_o whether_o you_o consider_v the_o master_n the_o work_n or_o the_o reward_n first_o the_o master_n if_o you_o consider_v how_o great_a and_o how_o good_a a_o master_n you_o now_o serve_v if_o you_o consider_v he_o as_o great_a you_o can_v never_o do_v too_o much_o for_o he_o or_o as_o good_a not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o deserve_v of_o you_o 1._o as_o a_o great_a god_n he_o can_v be_v too_o much_o love_v nor_o obey_v too_o exact_o nor_o serve_v too_o diligent_o all_o be_v short_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o majesty_n we_o have_v mean_a thought_n of_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n if_o we_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n or_o that_o such_o a_o god_n will_v be_v put_v off_o with_o any_o thing_n though_o we_o have_v former_o consume_v our_o strength_n in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n yet_o a_o little_a slight_a obedience_n will_v be_v enough_o for_o god_n we_o need_v not_o be_v so_o strict_a and_o exact_a this_o be_v as_o bring_v the_o sickly_a lamb_n instead_o of_o the_o male_a of_o the_o flock_n and_o therefore_o god_n plead_v his_o majesty_n mal._n 3.14_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n therefore_o if_o you_o have_v a_o great_a master_n than_o you_o have_v before_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o or_o more_o work_n than_o you_o do_v before_o col._n 1.10_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o
in_o we_o brief_o i_o shall_v show_v three_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v life_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o happy_a life_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o endless_a and_o eternal_a life_n 1._o it_o be_v life_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o soul_n psal._n 22.26_o your_o heart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o again_o psal._n 69.32_o your_o heart_n shall_v live_v that_o seek_v god_n in_o body_n 2_o cor._n 4.10_o always_o bear_v in_o our_o body_n the_o die_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n also_o may_v be_v manifest_v in_o our_o body_n that_o be_v we_o be_v continual_o ready_a to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o christ_n sake_n that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v receive_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o quicken_a power_n in_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n so_o phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o well_o this_o we_o know_v then_o that_o the_o party_n must_v subsist_v and_o live_v after_o death_n otherwise_o he_o be_v incapable_a to_o enjoy_v god_n and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o that_o estate_n and_o he_o must_v subsist_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n if_o he_o be_v all_o spirit_n and_o have_v no_o body_n at_o all_o for_o if_o his_o body_n be_v utter_o perish_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v never_o destinate_a to_o be_v conjoin_v to_o body_n this_o be_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o be_v glorify_v or_o debase_v but_o some_o other_o thing_n well_o then_o he_o that_o now_o serve_v god_n shall_v then_o live_v but_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o he_o now_o live_v 1._o compare_v it_o with_o life_n natural_a this_o life_n be_v a_o fluid_a thing_n that_o run_v from_o we_o as_o fast_o as_o it_o come_v to_o we_o but_o that_o be_v eternal_a beside_o here_o we_o be_v expose_v to_o many_o trouble_n in_o a_o uncertain_a world_n gen._n 47.9_o few_o and_o evil_n have_v the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o my_o life_n be_v there_o be_v full_a rest_n and_o peace_n rev._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o the_o support_v of_o this_o life_n be_v base_a and_o low_a it_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o our_o hand_n isa._n 57.10_o most_o man_n labour_v hard_a to_o maintain_v it_o but_o there_o we_o be_v above_o these_o necessity_n once_o more_o the_o capacity_n of_o this_o life_n be_v narrow_a every_o strong_a passion_n overwhelm_v we_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n mat._n 17.6_o when_o the_o disciple_n hear_v it_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a alas_o strong_a wind_n soon_o overset_v weak_a vessel_n if_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o but_o a_o taste_n or_o glimpse_n of_o that_o blessedness_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o we_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o enough_o lord_n we_o can_v hold_v no_o more_o but_o there_o we_o be_v fortify_v by_o the_o glory_n we_o enjoy_v and_o the_o object_n strengthen_v the_o faculty_n 2._o compare_v it_o with_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n which_o put_v we_o into_o some_o degree_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o this_o do_v not_o exempt_v we_o from_o misery_n rather_o sometime_o expose_v we_o to_o they_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o yea_o and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n yea_o we_o often_o provoke_v god_n to_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o all_o tear_n be_v not_o yet_o wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n our_o sin_n breed_v not_o only_a doubt_n of_o god_n love_n but_o put_v we_o under_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o displeasure_n isa._n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v though_o we_o have_v obtain_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v not_o yet_o get_v rid_v of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o that_o be_v matter_n of_o continual_a groan_n rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n viz._n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n here_o we_o serve_v god_n at_o a_o distance_n in_o some_o remote_a service_n there_o we_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o immediate_o before_o the_o throne_n rev._n 7.15_o therefore_o be_v they_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n here_o we_o enjoy_v god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n at_o second_o or_o three_o hand_n there_o face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o for_o we_o see_v but_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o than_o face_n to_o face_n here_o in_o part_n we_o do_v not_o enjoy_v so_o much_o but_o more_o be_v lack_v but_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o image_n psal._n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n that_o which_o attain_v its_o end_n be_v perfect_a and_o bless_a there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o make_v we_o happy_a for_o the_o most_o perfect_a estate_n exclude_v all_o want_n and_o indigency_n here_o be_v still_o some_o want_n but_o there_o be_v none_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o happy_a estate_n i_o prove_v it_o 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o they_o that_o live_v this_o life_n see_v god_n and_o enjoy_v god_n there_o be_v some_o last_o end_n of_o man_n life_n and_o therefore_o some_o chief_a good_a there_o be_v intermediate_v end_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o last_o end_n we_o must_v stop_v somewhere_o as_o suppose_v i_o eat_v for_o strength_n my_o strength_n must_v be_v employ_v to_o some_o end_n be_v it_o for_o the_o service_n of_o other_o or_o myself_o or_o god_n not_o for_o myself_o for_o than_o i_o eat_v that_o i_o may_v have_v strength_n to_o labour_n that_o i_o may_v eat_v again_o not_o for_o other_o non_fw-la nescitur_fw-la aliis_fw-la moriturus_fw-la sibi_fw-la then_o for_o god_n who_o be_v man_n chief_a good_a gen._n 15.1_o fear_v not_o abram_z i_o be_o thy_o shield_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n psal._n 16.5_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o of_o my_o cup._n psal._n 36.9_o for_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n there_o be_v all_o good_a in_o god_n and_o beyond_o god_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v without_o he_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o satisfy_v but_o have_v he_o we_o be_v perfect_o satisfy_v and_o our_o desire_n acquiesce_v as_o in_o their_o proper_a centre_n of_o rest._n well_o then_o our_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o be_v our_o proper_a happiness_n certain_o man_v felicity_n must_v agree_v with_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o a_o man_n his_o soul_n that_o his_o noble_a faculty_n may_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o noble_a way_n of_o operation_n about_o its_o most_o noble_a object_n every_o live_a creature_n desire_v good_a but_o their_o high_a way_n of_o perception_n be_v sense_n it_o be_v sensible_a good_a but_o man_n be_v endow_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n must_v have_v some_o spiritual_a good_a before_o his_o desire_n can_v be_v perfect_o satisfy_v a_o good_a it_o must_v be_v for_o our_o soul_n now_o the_o noble_a object_n the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v god_n and_o the_o noble_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v understanding_n and_o will_n the_o noble_a operation_n be_v therefore_o knowledge_n and_o love_n love_n be_v either_o desire_n or_o delight_n desire_n note_v a_o deficiency_n or_o some_o imperfect_a possession_n joy_n or_o delight_n be_v the_o repose_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o what_o be_v already_o obtain_v so_o then_o the_o noble_a act_n be_v sight_n love_n and_o joy_n which_o assist_v by_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n be_v now_o most_o perfect_a in_o degree_n as_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v true_a in_o their_o kind_n well_o then_o put_v all_o together_o a_o live_a reasonable_a creature_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o sight_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a way_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o 2._o the_o end_n must_v be_v somewhat_o better_o than_o the_o mean_n the_o mean_n be_v have_v our_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n the_o end_n be_v everlasting_a life_n this_o life_n
and_o just_a value_n for_o his_o person_n ministry_n converse_n and_o memory_n as_o they_o be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v full_o express_v so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v whole_o conceal_v and_o bury_v in_o silence_n those_o act_n of_o your_o beneficence_n towards_o he_o wherein_o love_n be_v wont_a the_o sincerer_n it_o be_v always_o the_o more_o to_o affect_v privacy_n it_o be_v a_o rude_a violence_n to_o offer_v at_o disclose_v but_o its_o path_n in_o that_o so_o long-continued_a friendly_a commerce_n with_o he_o unto_o which_o your_o honour_n be_v please_v to_o condescend_v can_v not_o be_v hide_v any_o eye_n may_v observe_v the_o frequency_n of_o your_o kind_a visit_n the_o familiar_a freedom_n you_o glad_o allow_v he_o at_o your_o house_n as_o at_o his_o own_o home_n and_o that_o when_o the_o season_n invite_v you_o to_o your_o pleasant_a countrey-recess_n it_o be_v also_o the_o more_o pleasant_a to_o you_o if_o his_o affair_n can_v allow_v he_o there_o to_o divert_v and_o repose_v himself_o with_o you_o in_o the_o very_a common_a and_o pierce_a affliction_n of_o his_o death_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o none_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o near_a relative_n have_v a_o great_a share_n than_o your_o honour_n or_o in_o the_o bitter_a sorrow_n cause_v by_o it_o your_o part_n may_v be_v hope_v to_o be_v as_o peculiarly_a great_a in_o the_o advantage_n and_o consolation_n which_o he_o that_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n be_v please_v to_o attend_v and_o follow_v it_o the_o decease_n of_o any_o such_o person_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o also_o instructive_a be_v a_o further_o enforce_v repetition_n and_o inclucation_n of_o a_o common_a but_o very_o apt_a and_o powerful_a argument_n both_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v another_o world_n and_o the_o diminution_n of_o our_o love_n to_o this_o to_o the_o former_a purpose_n the_o argument_n from_o this_o topick_n can_v but_o be_v very_o convictive_a unto_o such_o who_o the_o forelay_v serious_a apprehension_n of_o a_o deity_n have_v prepare_v and_o make_v capable_a of_o it_o unto_o other_o to_o who_o grosser_n mind_n that_o most_o important_a and_o so_o easy_o demonstrable_a thing_n be_v doubful_a one_o may_v despair_v any_o thing_n shall_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o see_v not_o with_o their_o eye_n but_o who_o that_o believe_v this_o world_n have_v a_o wife_n holy_a righteous_a merciful_a ruler_n that_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o can_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n die_v from_o age_n to_o age_n as_o other_o do_v and_o allow_v himself_o to_o think_v no_o difference_n shall_v be_v make_v hereafter_o and_o that_o god_n shall_v order_v the_o collect_v of_o so_o great_a a_o treasure_n in_o one_o man_n not_o to_o say_v of_o general_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n but_o of_o true_a goodness_n grace_n sanctity_n love_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o man_n for_o his_o sake_n his_o very_a image_n and_o the_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o his_o own_o holy_a and_o gracious_a nature_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o bury_v in_o the_o dust_n or_o who_o will_v not_o rather_o conclude_v as_o that_o bless_a apostle_n that_o when_o the_o world_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o tranform_v into_o it_o abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o and_o for_o that_o other_o purpose_n who_o that_o behold_v what_o be_v of_o so_o great_a value_n forsake_v our_o world_n and_o catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n will_v not_o less_o love_n a_o earthly_a station_n and_o covet_v to_o be_v consort_v with_o the_o holy_a assembly_n above_o every_o such_o assumption_n ought_v to_o diminish_v with_o we_o the_o retentive_a power_n of_o this_o world_n and_o sensible_o add_v to_o the_o magnelism_n and_o attractiveness_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o god_n express_o teach_v and_o prompt_v we_o to_o despise_v a_o world_n out_o of_o which_o he_o pluck_v such_o excellent_a one_o plain_o judge_v it_o not_o worthy_a of_o they_o the_o general_a argument_n to_o both_o these_o purpose_n though_o it_o have_v not_o more_o strength_n in_o itself_o from_o the_o death_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n when_o we_o foreknow_v that_o such_o must_v die_v yet_o have_v more_o emphasis_n and_o efficacy_n upon_o we_o as_o the_o instance_n be_v repeat_v especial_o when_o we_o have_v a_o present_a occasion_n to_o consider_v the_o death_n of_o some_o one_o of_o great_a value_n thorough_o know_v to_o we_o as_o this_o worthy_a person_n be_v to_o your_o honour_n for_o it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o cold_a faint_a idea_n we_o have_v of_o such_o a_o one_o worth_n as_o that_o be_v which_o be_v beget_v by_o remote_a and_o more_o general_a report_n but_o have_v a_o lively_a remembrance_n of_o it_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o numerous_a vivid_fw-la instance_n and_o thence_o do_v with_o the_o more_o spirit_n and_o assurance_n conclude_v such_o excellency_n too_o great_a to_o be_v for_o ever_o lose_v or_o be_v a_o eternal_a prey_n to_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a but_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v certain_o ascend_v and_o go_v into_o a_o world_n more_o suitable_a to_o he_o whence_o also_o the_o manifold_a endearment_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o former_a very_a intimate_a conversation_n recur_v afresh_o with_o we_o and_o carry_v up_o our_o heart_n after_o he_o thither_o make_v we_o wish_v and_o long_a to_o be_v there_o too_o but_o the_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o providence_n seem_v especial_o to_o have_v take_v care_v the_o church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v some_o way_n recompense_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o person_n out_o of_o it_o by_o those_o so_o general_o acceptable_a and_o useful_a work_n of_o his_o that_o survive_v he_o your_o honour_n judicious_a and_o very_o complacential_a gust_n and_o relish_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v reverend_a dr._n manton's_n make_v you_o the_o more_o capable_a of_o the_o large_a share_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o that_o recompense_n and_o be_v it_o know_v how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o they_o have_v have_v a_o second_o birth_n or_o resurrection_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o one_o depend_v on_o you_o that_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o a_o private_a closet_n as_o from_o a_o grave_n and_o who_o tho_o deserve_o favour_v by_o you_o upon_o other_o account_n be_v undoubted_o much_o the_o more_o upon_o this_o also_o you_o will_v be_v esteem_v to_o have_v the_o more_o special_a title_n to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o capacity_n of_o advantage_n by_o they_o there_o be_v however_o enough_o to_o make_v it_o decent_a and_o just_a that_o wheresoever_o these_o write_n shall_v be_v read_v your_o kindness_n to_o their_o author_n shall_v be_v tell_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o you_o and_o whatsoever_o your_o interest_n be_v or_o be_v in_o he_o and_o his_o labour_n it_o can_v be_v a_o lean_a wish_n unto_o you_o to_o desire_v your_o benefit_n may_v be_v proportionable_a which_o be_v most_o earnest_o desire_v for_o you_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o all_o other_o valuable_a blessing_n by_o your_o honour_n great_o oblige_v and_o very_o humble_a servant_n in_o christ_n our_o lord_n william_n bates_z john_n howe._n sermon_n upon_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n sermon_n i._n rome_n viii_o 1_o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o own_o person_n represent_v a_o believer_n groan_v under_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n or_o bewail_v the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o sanctification_n now_o because_o this_o conscience_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n may_v breed_v in_o we_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n he_o show_v here_o what_o remedy_n and_o relief_n be_v provide_v for_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o inference_n from_o the_o complaint_n and_o gratulation_n express_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o precede_a chapter_n though_o in_o the_o godly_a there_o remain_v some_o sin_n yet_o no_o condemnation_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o observe_v here_o 1._o a_o privilege_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n who_o have_v interest_n in_o it_o they_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o their_o internal_a estate_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o by_o their_o external_a course_n of_o life_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o prevail_a influence_n of_o the_o corrupt_a principle_n they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n 2._o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o better_a principle_n be_v assert_v and_o affirm_v but_o after_o the_o spirit_n three_o point_n i_o shall_v touch_v upon_o 1._o
forgetful_a of_o god_n unapt_a for_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o flesh_n govern_v but_o if_o the_o spiritual_a life_n do_v more_o and_o more_o discover_v itself_o with_o life_n and_o power_n in_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n the_o flesh_n be_v on_o the_o wane_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v to_o have_v live_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v every_o day_n a_o high_a estimation_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o grace_n wean_v and_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v more_o dead_a to_o they_o and_o live_v to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o more_o entire_o pursue_v our_o everlasting_a hope_n 4._o some_o thing_n more_o immediate_o tend_v to_o the_o please_a of_o the_o flesh_n as_o bodily_a pleasure_n and_o therefore_o the_o inclination_n to_o they_o be_v call_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o other_o thing_n more_o remote_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o provision_n for_o that_o end_n as_o the_o honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n now_o though_o a_o man_n be_v not_o voluptuous_a he_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o carnal_a mind_v because_o he_o be_v whole_o sink_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v thereby_o take_v off_o from_o a_o care_n of_o and_o delight_n in_o better_a thing_n envying_n emulation_n strife_n and_o division_n make_v we_o carnal_a 1_o cor._n 3.3_o for_o you_o be_v yet_o carnal_a whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_n strife_n and_o division_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n they_o have_v little_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o that_o bustle_v for_o greatness_n and_o esteem_n in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o give_v to_o brutish_a pleasure_n and_o those_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a be_v say_v to_o fall_v into_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v the_o soul_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o these_o be_v take_v off_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o fleshly_a mind_v must_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v make_v we_o less_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a luk._n 12.21_o so_o be_v he_o that_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n they_o seek_v outward_a thing_n in_o good_a earnest_n but_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o overly_o careless_a or_o perfunctory_a manner_n 5._o some_o please_v the_o flesh_n in_o a_o more_o cleanly_a manner_n other_o in_o a_o more_o gross_a gal._n 5.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n these_o be_v the_o grosser_n out-breaking_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o though_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o these_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o more_o secret_a carnal_a mind_v when_o we_o have_v too_o free_a a_o relish_n in_o any_o outward_a thing_n and_o set_v loose_v the_o heart_n to_o such_o allure_a vanity_n as_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o these_o obstruct_v the_o heavenly_a life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o therefore_o still_o all_o must_v be_v subordinate_v to_o our_o great_a interest_n some_o be_v disengage_v from_o base_a lust_n but_o be_v full_a of_o self-love_n and_o self-seeking_a i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n 2._o what_o be_v that_o death_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o it_o death_n signify_v three_o thing_n in_o scripture_n death_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a the_o first_o consist_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n the_o second_o in_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n the_o three_o in_o a_o eternal_a separation_n of_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o god_n in_o a_o state_n of_o endless_a misery_n 1._o death_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n with_o all_o its_o antecedent_n preparation_n as_o disease_n pain_n misery_n danger_n these_o be_v death_n begin_v in_o death_n often_o 2_o cor._n 11.13_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n that_o he_o may_v take_v from_o i_o this_o death_n exod._n 10.7_o mean_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o locust_n and_o death_n be_v consummate_v at_o our_o dissolution_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o now_o all_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o forfeit_v their_o life_n that_o only_o use_v they_o for_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v unserviceable_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o spiritual_a death_n or_o a_o estrangement_n from_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o and_o so_o it_o may_v hold_v good_a here_o 1_o tim._n 5.6_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v that_o be_v have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n but_o 3._o eternal_a death_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o everlasting_a separation_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 20.6_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n and_o v_o 14._o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n this_o be_v most_o horrible_a and_o dreadful_a and_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v slave_n to_o the_o flesh_n now_o this_o be_v call_v death_n 1._o because_o in_o all_o creature_n that_o have_v sense_n their_o dissolution_n be_v accompaneed_a with_o pain_n tree_n and_o vegetable_n die_v without_o pain_n and_o so_o do_v not_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o death_n to_o man_n be_v more_o bitter_a because_o they_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o life_n than_o beast_n be_v and_o have_v some_o forethink_v of_o what_o may_v follow_v after_o and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o misery_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o release_n as_o from_o the_o first_o death_n there_o be_v no_o recovery_n into_o the_o present_a life_n this_o second_o death_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o solemn_a notion_n the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v matth._n 9.44_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n both_o these_o make_v the_o sinner_n for_o ever_o miserable_a the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o fret_a remembrance_n of_o their_o past_a folly_n when_o they_o reflect_v upon_o their_o madness_n in_o follow_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o neglect_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v pain_n inflict_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o member_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n free_a but_o feel_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o second_o death_n as_o no_o part_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n so_o none_o shall_v be_v from_o punishment_n in_o the_o first_o death_n the_o pain_n may_v lie_v in_o one_o place_n head_n or_o heart_n but_o here_o all_o over_o the_o agony_n of_o the_o first_o death_n be_v soon_o over_o but_o the_o agony_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o second_o death_n endure_v for_o ever_o the_o first_o death_n the_o more_o it_o prevail_v the_o more_o we_o be_v past_a feeling_n but_o by_o this_o second_o death_n there_o be_v a_o great_a vivacity_n than_o ever_o the_o capacity_n of_o every_o sense_n be_v enlarge_v and_o make_v more_o receptive_a of_o pain_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n vehemens_fw-la sensible_a corrumpit_fw-la sensum_fw-la the_o more_o vehement_o any_o thing_n do_v strike_v on_o the_o sense_n the_o more_o do_v it_o deaden_a the_o sense_n as_o the_o inhabitant_n about_o the_o fall_n of_o nilus_n be_v deaf_a with_o the_o continual_a noise_n and_o too_o much_o light_n put_v out_o the_o eye_n taste_n be_v dull_v by_o custom_n here_o the_o capacity_n be_v improve_v by_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n sustain_v the_o sinner_n whilst_o his_o wrath_n torment_v he_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v fortify_v by_o their_o blessedness_n and_o can_v endure_v that_o light_n and_o glory_n the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o which_o will_v overwhelm_v they_o here_o so_o the_o wicked_a be_v capacitate_v to_o endure_v the_o torment_n in_o the_o first_o death_n our_o pray_v be_v for_o life_n we_o will_v not_o die_v there_o our_o wish_n shall_v be_v for_o destruction_n we_o will_v not_o live_v every_o man_n will_v lose_v a_o tooth_n rather_o than_o be_v perpetual_o torment_v with_o the_o toothache_n these_o pain_n never_o cease_v this_o death_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o carnal_a life_n second_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n here_o all_o will_v be_v easy_o and_o soon_o dispatch_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v i_o answer_v when_o we_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o believe_v
they_o so_o as_o to_o affect_v and_o esteem_v they_o and_o esteem_v and_o affect_v they_o so_o as_o to_o seek_v after_o they_o and_o so_o to_o seek_v after_o they_o as_o to_o seek_v after_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n 1._o we_o must_v know_v they_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v understand_v before_o they_o can_v be_v choose_v and_o desire_v john_n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n the_o brutish_a world_n know_v not_o the_o worth_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n therefore_o mind_v they_o not_o 2._o believe_v they_o none_o will_v seek_v after_o that_o which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o fancy_n or_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v especial_o when_o they_o must_v forgo_v present_a delight_n and_o contentment_n to_o obtain_v it_o such_o be_v salvation_n by_o christ_n 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 10_o 16_o and_o beside_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n wherefore_o the_o rather_o brethren_n give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 3._o affect_v and_o esteem_v they_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n heb._n 11.13_o be_v persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n they_o embrace_v they_o so_o esteem_v they_o that_o your_o desire_n may_v not_o be_v check_v and_o control_v by_o other_o thing_n heb._n 11.26_o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharoahs_n daughter_n 4._o to_o pursue_v after_o they_o with_o all_o diligence_n phil._n 2.10_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o john_n 6.27_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o that_o which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n 5._o seek_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o you_o may_v not_o only_o make_v it_o your_o business_n but_o the_o chief_a business_n of_o your_o life_n to_o obtain_v these_o thing_n mat._n 6.33_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o be_v to_o set_v your_o face_n heavenward_o when_o you_o make_v it_o your_o great_a business_n to_o please_v god_n and_o save_v your_o soul_n 2._o this_o be_v life_n and_o peace_n by_o life_n and_o peace_n be_v mean_v eternal_a blessedness_n he_o add_v to_o the_o word_n life_n the_o term_n peace_n because_o in_o eternal_a life_n there_o be_v freedom_n from_o all_o evil_a and_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o good_a for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a solid_a peace_n where_o there_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o any_o evil_n or_o a_o want_n of_o any_o good_a but_o here_o be_v neither_o the_o soul_n be_v full_o at_o peace_n and_o rest_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v give_v glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v good_a rom._n 2.10_o heaven_n be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o peace_n where_o we_o converse_v with_o god_n who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o enjoy_v full_a peace_n and_o rest_n from_o all_o our_o molestation_n but_o though_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o heaven_n yet_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o exclude_v partly_o because_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o earnest_n of_o it_o that_o peace_n which_o we_o now_o have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o this_o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n now_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v peace_n peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o peace_n on_o earth_n luke_n 2.14_o and_o luke_n 19.38_o bless_a be_v the_o king_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a it_o be_v begin_v here_o and_o perfect_v there_o and_o partly_o because_o whatever_o the_o spirit_n work_v tend_v to_o our_o peace_n and_o blessedness_n not_o only_o hereafter_o but_o now_o rom._n 15.13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v the_o reason_n be_v in_o common_a 1._o with_o respect_n to_o god_n justice_n god_n who_o be_v the_o most_o righteous_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n will_v make_v a_o just_a difference_n between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a by_o reward_n and_o punishment_n it_o belong_v to_o his_o general_a justice_n ut_fw-la bonis_fw-la bene_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o malis_fw-la male_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o ill_o with_o they_o that_o do_v ill_a psal._n 11.5_o 6._o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n for_o the_o righteous_a god_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n behold_v the_o upright_a sure_o god_n be_v not_o indifferent_a to_o good_a and_o evil_n to_o they_o that_o will_v please_v the_o flesh_n and_o obey_v the_o spirit_n his_o justice_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o the_o carnal_a and_o the_o regenerate_a who_o be_v so_o different_a in_o their_o life_n shall_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o end_n no_o sure_o the_o end_n of_o the_o one_o will_v be_v death_n and_o the_o other_o life_n and_o peace_n 2._o to_o suit_v his_o motive_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o men._n 1._o there_o need_v something_o frightful_a to_o make_v sin_n a_o terror_n to_o we_o therefore_o do_v he_o counterbalance_n with_o advantage_n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n we_o be_v vehement_o addict_v to_o carnal_a delight_n therefore_o to_o check_v this_o inclination_n god_n ballance_v the_o choice_a and_o high_a pleasure_n with_o eternal_a pain_n that_o by_o set_v one_o against_o the_o other_o we_o may_v be_v deter_v from_o please_v the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v 2._o to_o encourage_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o self-denying_a obedience_n the_o godly_a quit_v and_o forgo_v many_o pleasure_n which_o other_o enjoy_v now_o to_o restrain_v and_o deny_v the_o flesh_n seem_v a_o pain_n and_o trouble_v therefore_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o a_o holy_a course_n though_o it_o be_v distasteful_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o renounce_v worldly_a pleasure_n and_o sensual_a delight_n while_o they_o may_v enjoy_v they_o god_n have_v tell_v they_o of_o life_n and_o peace_n they_o shall_v have_v joy_n enough_o 1._o use_n be_v information_n to_o show_v we_o the_o folly_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v self-destroyer_n and_o wrong_v their_o own_o soul_n while_o they_o despise_v the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n and_o prefer_v carnal_a satisfaction_n before_o the_o please_a of_o god_n all_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n prov._n 8.36_o not_o formal_o but_o consequential_o a_o wicked_a man_n sin_v not_o purposely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v damn_v but_o that_o be_v the_o issue_n 2._o it_o show_v we_o the_o security_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o sleep_v most_o sound_o when_o their_o danger_n be_v nigh_a as_o jonah_n in_o the_o storm_n that_o be_v raise_v for_o his_o sake_n they_o be_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n yet_o they_o go_v on_o merry_o lull_v their_o conscience_n asleep_a with_o outward_a and_o vain_a delight_n but_o though_o they_o sleep_v their_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o it_o be_v better_a to_o waken_v and_o escape_v the_o danger_n prov._n 27.12_o a_o prudent_a man_n forsee_v the_o evil_a and_o hide_v himself_o but_o the_o simple_a pass_n on_o and_o be_v punish_v a_o little_a sober_a consideration_n of_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o they_o use_v 2._o be_v admonition_n oh_o let_v this_o stop_v we_o from_o go_v on_o in_o a_o flesh-pleasing_a course_n consider_v whither_o it_o will_v lead_v you_o what_o follow_v upon_o this_o 1._o it_o be_v death_n if_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n you_o may_v bear_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o case_n of_o life_n and_o death_n eternal_a life_n and_o death_n this_o will_v be_v the_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o your_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n the_o more_o you_o please_v the_o flesh_n the_o more_o you_o add_v fuel_n to_o that_o fire_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v and_o provide_v matter_n for_o that_o never-dying_a worm_n or_o eternal_a sorrow_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n to_o your_o soul_n those_o thing_n that_o now_o please_v the_o sense_n will_v one_o day_n sting_v the_o conscience_n we_o shall_v not_o affect_v that_o which_o will_v be_v death_n to_o we_o remember_v the_o hook_n when_o the_o flesh_n look_v only_o to_o the_o bait._n 2._o it_o be_v death_n threaten_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o certain_a as_o well_o as_o dreadful_a rom._n 6.21_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o rom._n 7.5_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n do_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n if_o a_o man_n warn_v
you_o of_o apparent_a death_n in_o a_o way_n wherein_o you_o be_v go_v you_o will_v be_v cautious_a sure_o god_n deserve_v more_o credit_n than_o man_n he_o give_v you_o warning_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o way_n and_o will_v you_o go_v on_o and_o try_v what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o sure_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o carnal_a life_n will_v be_v so_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a to_o they_o as_o it_o will_v be_v the_o false_a prophet_n in_o every_o man_n bosom_n deceive_v he_o that_o it_o may_v destroy_v he_o 3._o consider_v how_o willing_a god_n be_v to_o reclaim_v you_o ezek._n 33.11_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n have_v god_n any_o pleasure_n in_o your_o destruction_n he_o delight_v in_o your_o conversion_n rather_o and_o threaten_v death_n that_o he_o may_v not_o inflict_v it_o use_v 3_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o be_v our_o frame_n and_o temper_n the_o carnal_a mind_v or_o the_o spiritual_a mind_v this_o be_v the_o great_a test_n or_o the_o true_a and_o last_a difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n in_o life_n and_o death_n the_o great_a difference_n and_o division_n be_v begin_v here_o and_o continue_v for_o ever_o other_o difference_n cease_v at_o the_o grave_n mouth_n but_o this_o distinguish_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n 1._o what_o do_v you_o seek_v after_o the_o gratify_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o perfective_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o inner_a man_n may_v be_v renew_v and_o quicken_v 2_o cor._n 4.16_o that_o it_o be_v strengthen_v eph._n 3.16_o deck_v and_o adorn_v 1_o pet._n 4.3_o to_o keep_v grace_n alive_a in_o your_o soul_n that_o be_v our_o care_n our_o business_n and_o our_o comfort_n 2._o to_o what_o end_n do_v you_o live_v that_o you_o may_v please_v glorify_v and_o enjoy_v god_n or_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o for_o god_n that_o you_o may_v have_v fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o here_o and_o hereafter_o psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n i_o desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o this_o god_n people_n long_o for_o and_o labour_v after_o and_o wait_v for_o 3._o in_o what_o manner_n do_v we_o mind_v it_o be_v this_o our_o constant_a care_n and_o earnest_a desire_n and_o choice_a delight_n a_o naked_a approbation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a will_v make_v no_o evidence_n nor_o a_o few_o cold_a wish_n or_o faint_a endeavour_n but_o your_o constant_a business_n 2_o cor._n 5.9_o wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o sermon_n ix_o rome_n viii_o 7_o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v in_o the_o word_n a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o carnal_a mind_v will_v be_v deadly_a to_o we_o because_o it_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n god_n sure_o will_v be_v avenge_v on_o all_o his_o enemy_n those_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n will_v short_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o enemy_n therefore_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n here_o be_v 1._o a_o proposition_n 2._o a_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o contumacy_n of_o the_o carnal_a mind_n 2._o from_o its_o impotency_n to_o overcome_v it_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a wilfulness_n or_o a_o wilful_a weakness_n 1._o the_o proposition_n and_o there_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o subject_a the_o carnal_a mind_n the_o predicate_v be_v enmity_n to_o god_n 1._o the_o subject_a or_o thing_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o carnal_a mind_n or_o the_o mind_v of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v show_v before_o therefore_o 1._o by_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v mean_v the_o rational_a power_n corrupt_v by_o our_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o dispose_v to_o obey_v it_o or_o a_o mind_n deceive_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o enslave_v by_o it_o call_v elsewhere_o a_o fleshly_a mind_n col._n 2.18_o 2._o it_o be_v here_o consider_v in_o its_o prevalency_n and_o reign_n as_o it_o depress_v the_o mind_n from_o rise_v up_o to_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o whole_o bind_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o adhere_v to_o thing_n terrene_a and_o earthly_a such_o as_o gratify_v sense_n and_o conduce_v to_o please_v the_o flesh._n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v describe_v james_n 3.15_o the_o wisdom_n that_o descend_v not_o from_o above_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a and_o 1_o john_n 2.16_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 2._o the_o predicate_v it_o be_v not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enmity_n to_o god_n it_o be_v more_o emphatical_a a_o enemy_n may_v be_v reconcile_v but_o enmity_n can_v that_o which_o be_v black_a may_v be_v make_v white_a but_o blackness_n can_v this_o emphatical_a expression_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o perfect_a contrariety_n that_o be_v in_o our_o desire_n affection_n inclination_n and_o action_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o love_v what_o he_o hate_v and_o hate_v what_o he_o love_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o enemy_n but_o enmity_n doct._n that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v downright_a opposition_n and_o enmity_n to_o god_n to_o evidence_n this_o take_v these_o consideration_n 1._o it_o be_v possible_a that_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v so_o far_o forsake_v as_o that_o among_o man_n there_o shall_v be_v find_v hater_n of_o god_n and_o enemy_n to_o he_o we_o bless_v ourselves_o from_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a and_o man_n scarce_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o profligate_v and_o forlorn_v wretch_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n who_o be_v so_o good_a and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o for_o our_o own_o part_n be_v ready_a to_o defy_v those_o that_o charge_v it_o upon_o we_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v clear_a the_o scripture_n show_v express_o that_o there_o be_v hater_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.30_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o psal._n 139.21_o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o and_o psal._n 13.2_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o be_v rise_v up_o against_o we_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o we_o need_v not_o go_v among_o the_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n to_o seek_v or_o find_v out_o they_o that_o be_v hater_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o opposite_a party_n to_o god_n near_a at_o hand_n and_o they_o be_v all_o those_o that_o walk_v contrary_a to_o he_o col._n 1.21_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o evil_a work_n and_o psal._n 68.21_o he_o will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o their_o trespass_n now_o many_o such_o live_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v among_o turk_n and_o infidel_n only_o 2._o that_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n to_o god_n may_v be_v determine_v by_o three_o thing_n 1._o if_o we_o love_v not_o god_n at_o all_o 2._o if_o we_o love_v he_o not_o as_o much_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v 3._o if_o we_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o disobey_v his_o law_n 1._o if_o we_o love_v not_o god_n at_o all_o for_o not_o to_o love_v be_v to_o hate_v in_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v belove_v sure_o in_o divine_a matter_n there_o be_v no_o medium_n he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o god_n be_v against_o he_o mat._n 12.30_o and_o he_o that_o love_v he_o not_o hate_v he_o to_o be_v a_o neuter_n be_v to_o be_v a_o rebel_n because_o god_n do_v so_o much_o deserve_v our_o love_n and_o we_o be_v so_o much_o oblige_v to_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o so_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 8.36_o all_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul._n they_o that_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n hate_v it_o they_o care_v not_o for_o god_n whether_o he_o be_v please_v or_o displease_v you_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o misery_n to_o that_o man_n of_o who_o you_o may_v say_v that_o he_o love_v not_o god_n so_o christ_n brand_v his_o enemy_n i_o know_v that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o john_n 5.42_o man_n be_v in_o a_o woeful_a case_n if_o void_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n love_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o desire_v all_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o obedience_n to_o he_o therefore_o if_o man_n blind_v by_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o
the_o soul_n be_v a_o immortal_a be_v but_o the_o new_a life_n be_v a_o eternal_a principle_n of_o happiness_n as_o soon_o as_o christ_n begin_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o eternal_a life_n be_v begin_v in_o our_o soul_n 1_o john_n 3.15_o the_o immortal_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 2._o the_o meritorious_a cause_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o person_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o once_o forgive_v we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o second_o death_n 1_o cor._n 14.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o damn_v stroke_n not_o the_o kill_a stroke_n of_o death_n christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o merit_v and_o purchase_v for_o we_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n heb._n 2.14_o 15._o the_o use_n be_v to_o enforce_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n we_o need_v to_o regard_v to_o live_v holy_o and_o die_v comfortable_o these_o two_o have_v a_o mutual_a respect_n one_o to_o another_o those_o that_o live_v holy_o take_v the_o next_o course_n to_o die_v comfortable_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n and_o to_o know_v how_o to_o die_v well_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o live_v well_o both_o be_v enforce_v by_o this_o place_n 1._o to_o live_v holy_o there_o be_v several_a argument_n from_o the_o text._n 1._o the_o comfort_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o promiscuous_o dispense_v or_o common_a to_o all_o indifferent_o but_o suspend_v on_o this_o condition_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o by_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n if_o you_o be_v deceive_v in_o your_o foundation_n all_o your_o life_n hope_v and_o comfort_n be_v but_o delusory_a thing_n but_o when_o quicken_v by_o the_o renew_n grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n you_o have_v then_o the_o earnest_n of_o your_o inheritance_n eph._n 1.4_o 2_o cor._n 5.5_o he_o who_o have_v wrought_v we_o to_o this_o same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n other_o die_v uncertain_a of_o comfort_n or_o it_o may_v be_v most_o certain_a of_o condemnation_n 2._o from_o the_o concession_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a sentence_n be_v past_a and_o in_o part_n execute_v this_o awaken_v we_o to_o think_v of_o another_o world_n and_o to_o make_v serious_a preparation_n when_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n be_v shake_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o drop_v down_o be_v it_o not_o time_n to_o think_v of_o a_o removal_n the_o body_n be_v frail_a and_o mortal_a and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o check_v sin_n rom._n 6.12_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v therefore_o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v make_v more_o frail_a by_o actual_a sin_n gal._n 6.8_o if_o we_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v reap_v corruption_n shall_v we_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n which_o must_v soon_o be_v turn_v into_o stench_n and_o rotteness_n man_n consult_v with_o present_a sense_n carry_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o body_n only_o not_o a_o soul_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o love_n to_o sensual_a pleasure_n he_o make_v no_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n but_o shall_v we_o bestow_v all_o our_o time_n and_o care_n upon_o a_o body_n that_o be_v dust_n in_o its_o composition_n and_o will_v short_o again_o be_v dust_n in_o its_o dissolution_n the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o die_v but_o dead_a you_o think_v not_o of_o it_o now_o but_o this_o death_n come_v before_o it_o be_v look_v for_o saul_n tremble_v when_o the_o spirit_n answer_v he_o 1_o sam._n 28.19_o 20._o to_o morrow_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o will_v you_o sport_v and_o riot_n away_o your_o time_n if_o you_o shall_v receive_v such_o a_o message_n sure_o the_o dust_n and_o stench_n and_o rotteness_n of_o the_o grave_n if_o we_o think_v of_o it_o it_o will_v take_v down_o our_o pride_n and_o check_v our_o voluptuousness_n for_o we_o do_v but_o pamper_v worm_n meat_n it_o will_v prevent_v our_o worldliness_n all_o a_o man_n labour_n be_v for_o the_o body_n and_o usual_o in_o a_o body_n overcare_v for_o there_o dwell_v a_o neglect_a soul_n the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o the_o instrument_n but_o the_o incitement_n of_o it_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o about_o the_o body_n but_o do_v the_o dead_a body_n deserve_v so_o much_o care_n death_n do_v disgrace_v all_o the_o seduce_a pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o wilful_o to_o sin_n with_o death_n in_o his_o eye_n alas_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n to_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v 3._o come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o corrective_a assertion_n and_o there_o be_v the_o life_n promise_v for_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o breed_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o 14._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v therefore_o speak_v know_v that_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v we_o up_o also_o the_o true_a diligence_n and_o godliness_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o patience_n rome_n 2.7_o who_o by_o patient_a continue_v in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n immortality_n eternal_a life_n christian_n we_o that_o have_v soul_n to_o save_v or_o lose_v and_o have_v a_o offer_n of_o happiness_n shall_v we_o come_v short_a of_o it_o for_o want_v of_o diligence_n and_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sport_v or_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o effect_n both_o of_o the_o spirit_n renew_v and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n both_o call_v for_o holiness_n at_o our_o hand_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o title_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o life_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.1_o which_o begin_v this_o discourse_n the_o double_a principle_n and_o ground_n of_o hope_n enforce_v it_o 2._o to_o die_v comfortable_o christianity_n afford_v the_o proper_a comfort_n against_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o penal_a evil_n a_o natural_a evil_n it_o be_v as_o it_o put_v a_o end_n to_o present_a comfort_n it_o be_v a_o penal_a evil_n as_o it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o final_a judgement_n heb._n 9.27_o heathen_n can_v only_o teach_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o out_o of_o necessity_n or_o as_o a_o debt_n they_o owe_v to_o nature_n or_o a_o end_n of_o the_o present_a misery_n but_o christianity_n as_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o be_v go_v 1_o cor._n 15.56_o as_o the_o property_n be_v alter_v 1_o cor._n 3.22_o death_n be_v you_o and_o that_o upon_o solid_a ground_n as_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v introduce_v and_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o the_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o thence_o first_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n introduce_v how_o bitter_a be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n to_o the_o carnal_a man_n much_o more_o the_o endure_a of_o it_o a_o die_a body_n and_o a_o startle_a conscience_n make_v they_o afraid_a of_o everlasting_a death_n and_o so_o much_o sin_n as_o you_o bring_v to_o your_o death_n bed_n so_o much_o bitterness_n you_o will_v have_v so_o much_o holiness_n so_o far_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o you_o and_o the_o more_o it_o be_v act_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n the_o more_o comfort_n isa._n 38.3_o a_o little_a without_o be_v grievous_a when_o all_o be_v amiss_o within_o second_o sin_n be_v forgive_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v foil_v if_o find_v in_o no_o other_o righteousness_n than_o our_o own_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n in_o short_a the_o worst_a that_o can_v befall_v believer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o death_n but_o of_o a_o part_n the_o worst_a and_o base_a part_n and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o season_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o always_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v they_o shall_v perish_v as_o the_o beast_n no_o
but_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o grave_n and_o their_o vile_a body_n be_v change_v like_o unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o their_o redeemer_n sermon_n fourteen_o rome_n viii_o 11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o the_o apostle_n be_v answer_v a_o doubt_n how_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n since_o death_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n yet_o remain_v on_o the_o godly_a answer_v 1._o by_o concession_n that_o sin_n be_v indeed_o the_o seed_n and_o original_n of_o mortality_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n not_o only_o the_o carnal_a undergo_v it_o but_o the_o justify_v though_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o pardon_n and_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o it_o be_v break_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o be_v of_o it_o be_v not_o quite_o abolish_v and_o as_o long_o as_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n it_o make_v we_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o death_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o correction_n he_o oppose_v a_o double_a comfort_n against_o it_o destruction_n by_o sin_n be_v neither_o total_a nor_o final_a first_o not_o total_a it_o be_v but_o a_o half_a death_n v_o 10._o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n second_o nor_o final_a it_o have_v a_o limit_n of_o time_n set_v which_o when_o it_o be_v expire_v the_o body_n shall_v have_v a_o happy_a resurrection_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v now_o quicken_v so_o that_o mark_n both_o part_n receive_v their_o happiness_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v immortal_a in_o its_o self_n yet_o the_o bless_a immortality_n it_o have_v from_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o dead_a body_n shall_v not_o final_o perish_v but_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o resurrection_n be_v promise_v if_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o performance_n set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v 1._o the_o condition_n a_o resurrection_n be_v necessary_a but_o a_o happy_a resurrection_n be_v limit_v by_o a_o condition_n phil._n 3.11_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o performance_n 1._o from_o the_o author_n of_o god_n describe_v by_o his_o eminent_a and_o powerful_a work_n he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v mention_v partly_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o power_n and_o partly_o as_o a_o assurance_n of_o his_o will_n first_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o power_n eph._n 1.18_o 19_o according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o resurrection_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o same_o omnipotency_n with_o that_o which_o he_o first_o evidence_v in_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o same_o power_n be_v still_o employ_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o glorious_a eternity_n second_o it_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o his_o will_n for_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o we_o 1_o cor._n 6.14_o god_n have_v both_o raise_v the_o lord_n and_o will_v also_o raise_v up_o we_o by_o his_o own_o power_n 2_o cor._n 4.14_o know_v that_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n shall_v also_o raise_v we_o up_o by_o jesus_n 2._o for_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o bring_v it_o about_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o where_o take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o god_n second_o his_o interest_n in_o and_o nearness_n to_o we_o 1._o his_o relation_n to_o god_n he_o be_v call_v his_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o father_n spirit_n and_o sometime_o christ_n spirit_n because_o he_o proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n spirit_n john_n 15.26_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o be_v also_o call_v act_v 11.4_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n spirit_n rom._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o gal._n 4.6_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n now_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o undivided_a in_o will_n and_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n sure_o the_o father_n will_v by_o or_o because_o of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o raise_v we_o again_o for_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n 2._o his_o interest_n in_o and_o nearness_n to_o we_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o all_o depend_v upon_o that_o mark_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o work_v in_o we_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la actionis_fw-la transeuntis_fw-la so_o he_o work_v in_o those_o that_o resist_v his_o work_n and_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o but_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la habitus_fw-la permanentis_fw-la as_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o powerful_a resurrection_n remain_v in_o those_o habit_n which_o constitute_v the_o new_a nature_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o we_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n verse_n 10._o doct._n that_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n which_o now_o dwell_v in_o they_o 1._o i_o shall_v a_o little_a open_a this_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o show_v you_o why_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o happy_a resurrection_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwelling_n may_v relate_v to_o a_o double_a metaphor_n either_o to_o the_o dwell_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o house_n or_o of_o god_n in_o his_o temple_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o house_n 1_o john_n 3.24_o and_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o be_v in_o he_o so_o it_o note_v his_o constant_a familiar_a presence_n or_o of_o god_n in_o his_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 6.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o which_o note_v a_o sacred_a presence_n that_o presence_n as_o a_o god_n to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v the_o spirit_n build_v we_o up_o for_o so_o holy_a a_o use_n and_o then_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o our_o sanctifier_n guide_n and_o comforter_n the_o one_o make_v way_n for_o the_o other_o first_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o then_o a_o guide_n as_o a_o ship_n be_v first_o well-rigged_a and_o then_o a_o pilot_n and_o by_o both_o he_o comfort_v we_o he_o have_v regenerate_v and_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n first_o he_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v we_o tit._n 3.5_o but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n first_o he_o build_v his_o house_n or_o temple_n and_o then_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o it_o second_o he_o guide_v and_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n rom._n 15.14_o and_o myself_o also_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o godliness_n fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o before_o we_o be_v influence_v by_o satan_n eph._n 2.2_o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n he_o put_v we_o upon_o anger_n malice_n envy_n unclean_a lust_n and_o noisome_a and_o filthy_a way_n and_o we_o ready_o obey_v 2_o tim._n 2.28_o and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a
in_o the_o way_n of_o worldliness_n all_o their_o toil_a and_o excessive_a care_n and_o pain_n be_v for_o the_o worldly_a life_n in_o short_a they_o follow_v after_o earthly_a thing_n with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o overly_o formal_a and_o careless_a manner_n a_o carnal_a man_n may_v do_v many_o thing_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v good_a and_o worthy_a man_n that_o have_v a_o appetite_n have_v also_o a_o conscience_n though_o the_o flesh_n be_v importunate_a to_o be_v please_v and_o unwilling_a to_o be_v cross_v that_o it_o give_v way_n to_o a_o little_a superficial_a duty_n that_o conscience_n may_v be_v pacify_v and_o so_o its_o self_n may_v be_v please_v with_o the_o less_o disturbance_n religion_n be_v but_o take_v on_o as_o a_o matter_n by_o the_o by_o as_o you_o give_v way_n to_o a_o servant_n to_o go_v upon_o his_o own_o errand_n nay_o sometime_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o only_o give_v leave_n but_o it_o set_v they_o a_o work_n to_o hide_v a_o lust_n or_o feed_v a_o lust_n to_o hide_v a_o lust_n from_o the_o world_n as_o in_o hypocrite_n as_o the_o pharisee_n make_v their_o worship_n serve_v their_o rapine_n matth._n 3.14_o or_o from_o their_o own_o conscience_n every_o man_n must_v have_v some_o religion_n therefore_o the_o flesh_n allow_v a_o few_o service_n that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o secure_o possess_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o have_v too_o much_o religion_n nor_o none_o at_o all_o the_o carnal_a life_n must_v have_v some_o devotion_n to_o cover_v iâ—_n that_o man_n may_v take_v courage_n in_o sin_n the_o more_o free_o or_o feed_v a_o lust_n pride_n or_o vainglory_n may_v put_v man_n on_o preach_v or_o pray_v before_o other_o phil._n 1.16_o 17._o the_o one_o preacâ—eth_v christ_n out_o of_o contention_n or_o give_v alm_n matth_n 6.1_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o alm_n before_o man_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v bring_v with_o a_o evil_a mind_n prov._n 21.27_o the_o devil_n care_v not_o what_o mean_n we_o use_v so_o he_o may_v have_v his_o end_n that_o be_v to_o keep_v man_n in_o a_o carnal_a condition_n 3._o that_o make_v it_o their_o scope_n end_n and_o happiness_n that_o be_v our_o scope_n and_o end_n that_o solace_v our_o mind_n and_o sweeten_v our_o labour_n that_o which_o they_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o be_v rich_a and_o great_a in_o the_o world_n or_o enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n without_o remorse_n phil._n 3.19_o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n they_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n that_o be_v our_o god_n which_o lie_v next_o our_o heart_n to_o which_o we_o offer_v our_o action_n and_o from_o which_o we_o fetch_v our_o inward_a complacency_n be_v it_o the_o please_a of_o the_o flesh_n or_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n all_o their_o delight_n and_o contentment_n be_v to_o have_v the_o flesh_n please_v in_o some_o worldly_a thing_n this_o give_v they_o a_o joy_n and_o rest_n of_o mind_n and_o quench_v all_o sentiment_n of_o religion_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n they_o that_o aim_v at_o pardon_n grace_n and_o glory_n no_o worldly_a thing_n will_v satisfy_v they_o god_n and_o heaven_n be_v prefer_v above_o all_o the_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n they_o can_v enjoy_v here_o psal._n 4.7_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o at_o the_o time_n when_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o carnal_a for_o their_o heart_n run_v out_o more_o pleas_o after_o some_o worldly_a thing_n and_o when_o they_o obtain_v it_o it_o keep_v they_o quiet_a under_o the_o guilt_n of_o wilful_a sin_n and_o all_o their_o soul-danger_n and_o forget_v eternity_n because_o they_o have_v their_o heart_n desire_v already_o luke_n 12.19_o 20._o and_o i_o will_v say_v to_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a but_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v thou_o have_v provide_v and_o the_o peace_n and_o pleasure_n which_o they_o daily_o live_v upon_o be_v fetch_v more_o from_o the_o world_n than_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n the_o flesh_n be_v at_o ease_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o disturb_v it_o and_o they_o design_v the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o their_o whole_a life_n this_o be_v their_o principle_n their_o chief_a scope_n and_o aim_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o still_o design_v the_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o some_o temporal_a good_a that_o shall_v accrue_v to_o he_o thus_o you_o see_v who_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n where_o no_o contrary_a principle_n be_v set_v up_o to_o check_v it_o where_o it_o be_v our_o daily_a work_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o our_o great_a scope_n and_o solace_n to_o have_v it_o please_v 3._o what_o be_v this_o death_n that_o be_v here_o threaten_a you_o shall_v die_v sure_o the_o natural_a death_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o both_o to_o those_o that_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o those_o that_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o beside_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n a_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v rather_o desire_v than_o fear_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o death_n be_v they_o therefore_o death_n be_v but_o a_o soft_a word_n for_o eternal_a damnation_n yet_o use_v with_o good_a reason_n the_o apostle_n say_v you_o shall_v die_v rather_o than_o you_o shall_v be_v damn_v first_o because_o death_n to_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o inlet_n to_o their_o final_a and_o eternal_a misery_n it_o be_v dreadful_a to_o they_o not_o only_o as_o a_o natural_a evil_n as_o it_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o worldly_a comfort_n but_o as_o a_o penal_a evil_n heb._n 2.14_o 15._o who_o be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n through_o fear_n of_o death_n because_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o than_o their_o torment_n begin_v second_o because_o it_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o sense_n we_o know_v hell_n by_o faith_n and_o death_n by_o sense_n now_o that_o notion_n that_o be_v more_o know_v affect_v we_o more_o all_o abhor_v death_n as_o a_o fearful_a thing_n brief_o then_o this_o death_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o extinction_n and_o abolition_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o a_o deprivation_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o comfort_n and_o the_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o torment_n which_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n feel_v in_o hell_n all_o that_o weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n that_o bitter_a remembrance_n of_o what_o be_v past_a the_o acute_a sense_n of_o what_o be_v present_a that_o despair_n and_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o the_o fiery_a indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v all_o include_v in_o this_o word_n you_o shall_v die_v it_o be_v in_o short_a to_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o to_o have_v eternal_a fellowship_n with_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n together_o with_o those_o unknown_a pain_n inflict_v on_o we_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o other_o world_n 3._o it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o restrain_v man_n from_o sin_n if_o god_n shall_v only_o threaten_v temporal_a death_n and_o not_o eternal_a every_o murderer_n will_v venture_v to_o execute_v his_o maliee_n every_o adulterer_n follow_v his_o lust_n and_o voluptuous_a man_n his_o swinish_a and_o brutish_a pleasure_n if_o it_o be_v only_o to_o endure_v a_o short_a pain_n at_o death_n and_o then_o be_v free_a from_o misery_n for_o ever_o after_o we_o see_v how_o offender_n venture_v on_o man_n punishment_n and_o how_o many_o shorten_v their_o day_n for_o their_o vain_a pleasure_n therefore_o unless_o the_o death_n be_v everlasting_a the_o world_n will_v be_v little_o awe_v by_o it_o unless_o the_o bitterness_n be_v great_a than_o the_o present_a sinful_a pleasure_n therefore_o eternal_a torment_n be_v that_o which_o god_n threaten_v and_o will_v sure_o execute_v on_o the_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a so_o that_o the_o sinner_n have_v no_o hope_n to_o escape_v unless_o by_o repentance_n and_o break_v this_o course_n of_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n second_o now_o by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n we_o must_v show_v the_o fit_a connexion_n between_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o carnal_a live_n and_o this_o terrible_a death_n and_o there_o we_o must_v show_v you_o 1._o that_o this_o threaten_n be_v every_o way_n consistent_a with_o the_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n
government_n than_o reward_n we_o owe_v much_o of_o our_o safety_n to_o prison_n and_o execution_n so_o in_o god_n government_n though_o love_v be_v the_o mighty_a gospel_n motive_n yet_o fear_n have_v its_o use_n at_o least_o for_o those_o who_o will_v not_o serve_v god_n out_o of_o love_n slavish_a fear_n tie_v rheir_a hand_n from_o mischief_n 3._o for_o the_o convert_v they_o find_v all_o help_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n discipline_n to_o guard_v their_o love_n when_o their_o mind_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v enchant_v by_o carnal_a delight_n or_o pervert_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o sense_n when_o the_o flesh_n present_v the_o bait_n faith_n show_v the_o hook_n matth._n 10.28_o or_o be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v our_o power_n because_o none_o in_o the_o world_n can_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n job_n 3.23_o destruction_n from_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o i_o he_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o party_n against_o the_o oppressor_n and_o will_v right_v the_o weak_a against_o the_o powerful_a 2._o second_o since_o it_o be_v threaten_v we_o may_v conclude_v the_o certainty_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n the_o world_n will_v not_o easy_o believe_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o regenerate_v and_o those_o that_o live_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o love_v god_n in_o christ_n above_o all_o the_o world_n even_o their_o own_o life_n that_o beside_o these_o few_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v easy_o down_v with_o this_o doctrine_n but_o god_n threaten_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o execution_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o holinese_n of_o his_o nature_n psal._n 11.6_o 7._o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o will_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o horrible_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n but_o man_n feign_v god_n as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v and_o judge_v of_o god_n holiness_n by_o their_o own_o interest_n psal._n 50.21_o thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o as_o if_o god_n be_v less_o mindful_a because_o he_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o will_v not_o be_v so_o indulgent_a to_o their_o flesh_n and_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v themselves_o and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v 2._o his_o unalterable_a truth_n god_n can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o though_o the_o threaten_n in_o the_o present_a judgement_n do_v not_o always_o show_v the_o event_n but_o merit_n yet_o it_o follow_v afterward_o for_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v or_o else_o all_o religion_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n he_o can_v endure_v any_o shall_v question_v it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a scarecrow_n deut._n 30.19.20_o i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v this_o day_n against_o you_o that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v therefore_o choose_v life_n that_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n may_v live_v that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v obey_v his_o voice_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v cleave_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v thy_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o thy_o day_n 3._o his_o all-sufficient_a power_n 2_o thes._n 1.9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o rom._n 9.22_o what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n if_o god_n will_v do_v so_o sure_o he_o can_v there_o be_v no_o let_v there_o heb._n 10.29_o 30._o vengeance_n belong_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o see_v vengeance_n execute_v if_o it_o seem_v co_fw-la be_v so_o terrible_a to_o you_o god_n know_v it_o be_v with_o a_o design_n of_o love_n to_o awaken_v those_o that_o be_v carnal_a what_o a_o case_n be_o i_o in_o then_o and_o to_o make_v the_o convert_v more_o cautious_a that_o they_o do_v not_o border_v on_o the_o carnal_a life_n god_n make_v no_o great_a difference_n here_o between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a hereafter_o he_o will_n sermon_n xvii_o rome_n viii_o 13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v 1._o use_n be_v information_n 1._o to_o show_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o threaten_n 2._o the_o folly_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n 1._o of_o those_o that_o will_v rather_o venture_v this_o death_n than_o leave_v their_o sinful_a pleasure_n 2._o those_o that_o will_v reconcile_v god_n and_o flesh_n god_n and_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o threaten_n 1._o threaten_n be_v necessary_a during_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n two_o argument_n i_o shall_v give_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o 1._o if_o threaten_n be_v needful_a to_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o perfection_n much_o more_o be_v they_o useful_a now_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o corrupt_a inclination_n within_o and_o so_o many_o temptation_n without_o in_o the_o best_a there_o be_v a_o double_a principle_n and_o many_o inordinate_a lust_n that_o we_o need_v the_o strong_a bridle_n and_o curb_v to_o suppreis_n they_o 2._o if_o christ_n eme_n to_o verify_v god_n threaten_n sure_o god_n have_v some_o use_n of_o they_o now_o but_o so_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n will_v represent_v god_n as_o a_o liar_n in_o his_o commination_n gen._n 3.4_o you_o shall_v not_o sure_o die_v christ_n come_v to_o confute_v the_o tempter_n and_o will_v die_v rather_o than_o the_o devil_n reproach_n of_o god_n threaten_n shall_v be_v find_v true_a sure_o this_o be_v to_o check_v thought_n of_o iniquity_n 2._o the_o folly_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n first_o of_o those_o that_o will_v rather_o venture_v this_o death_n than_o leave_v their_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n carnal_a man_n think_v no_o life_n so_o happy_a as_o they_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o fetter_n of_o religion_n and_o bond_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o apostle_n expression_n free_a from_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.20_o whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v none_o be_v more_o miserable_a for_o they_o carry_v it_o so_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o death_n prov._n 8.36_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n you_o hazard_v soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o that_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o you_o for_o a_o little_a carnal_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o present_a you_o get_v nothing_o but_o the_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o for_o the_o future_a everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n consider_v this_o before_o it_o be_v too_o late_a there_o be_v no_o man_n go_v to_o hell_n or_o heaven_n but_o with_o violence_n to_o conscience_n or_o lust_n those_o that_o go_v to_o hell_n offer_v violence_n to_o their_o conscience_n 2._o those_o that_o will_v reconcile_v god_n and_o flesh_n god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o secure_v their_o interest_n in_o both_o that_o hope_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v happy_a hereafter_o for_o all_o that_o will_v keep_v up_o a_o profession_n of_o godliness_n while_o they_o live_v in_o secret_a league_n with_o their_o lust_n god_n will_v not_o halue_fw-mi it_o with_o the_o world_n nor_o part_n stake_n with_o the_o flesh_n you_o can_v please_v the_o flesh_n and_o enjoy_v god_n too_o for_o you_o have_v but_o one_o happiness_n if_o you_o place_v it_o in_o content_v the_o flesh_n you_o can_v have_v it_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n their_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil_n 3.19_o worldly_a pleasure_n will_v end_v in_o eternal_a torment_n and_o so_o much_o delight_n so_o much_o more_o will_v your_o torment_n be_v for_o contrary_n be_v punish_v with_o contrary_n rev._n 8.11_o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o sorrow_n give_v she_o therefore_o so_o much_o as_o you_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n so_o much_o you_o endanger_v the_o soul_n will_v you_o for_o a_o little_a temporal_a satisfaction_n run_v the_o hazard_n of_o god_n eternal_a wrath_n 2._o use_n be_v to_o dissuade_v you_o from_o this_o course_n to_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o motive_n and_o some_o mean_n motive_n be_v these_o 1._o you_o think_v the_o flesh_n be_v your_o friend_n do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v to_o
the_o same_o in_o all_o heart_n have_v not_o we_o as_o much_o need_n to_o keep_v humble_a and_o watchful_a and_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n mercy_n and_o power_n as_o he_o have_v be_v sin_n grow_v more_o tame_a and_o quiet_a or_o be_v we_o more_o foolhardy_a and_o secure_a sure_o we_o need_v to_o mortify_v corruption_n as_o much_o as_o other_o and_o whatever_o degree_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v attain_v unto_o this_o must_v be_v our_o daily_a task_n and_o exercise_v if_o sin_n be_v stir_v we_o must_v be_v stir_v against_o it_o and_o when_o the_o enemy_n be_v active_a and_o war_a against_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o folly_n for_o we_o to_o hold_v our_o hand_n especial_o since_o corruption_n be_v ever_o ready_a to_o renew_v the_o assault_n there_o to_o return_v after_o it_o have_v be_v foil_v and_o by_o several_a way_n and_o kind_n vend_v its_o self_n when_o one_o branch_n of_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o one_o way_n of_o it_o stop_v up_o it_o break_v out_o in_o another_o one_o sin_n have_v several_a way_n of_o manifest_v its_o self_n worldliness_n take_v it_o off_o from_o greedy_a get_n it_o show_v its_o self_n in_o spare_v or_o withhold_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v the_o folly_n of_o that_o sin_n be_v see_v in_o its_o delight_n and_o carnal_a complacency_n soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n thou_o have_v good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n he_o have_v enough_o now_o take_v his_o fill_n of_o pleasure_n so_o pride_n if_o keep_v from_o vain_a conceit_n of_o ourselves_o bewray_v its_o self_n by_o detract_n from_o other_o so_o envy_n or_o vain_a ostentation_n as_o some_o venomous_a humour_n in_o the_o body_n heal_v up_o one_o soar_n and_o it_o break_v out_o in_o another_o place_n there_o be_v all_o malice_n all_o guile_n etc._n etc._n all_o sort_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o pestilent_a and_o mischievous_a influence_n of_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v let_v alone_o sin_n prove_v mortal_a if_o they_o be_v not_o mortify_v either_o sin_n must_v die_v or_o the_o sinner_n there_o be_v a_o evil_n in_o sin_n and_o the_o evil_a after_o sin_n the_o evil_a in_o sin_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o violation_n of_o god_n righteous_a law_n the_o evil_a after_o sin_n be_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o it_o eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n now_o those_o that_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a in_o sin_n shall_v feel_v the_o evil_a that_o come_v after_o sin_n all_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v to_o save_v the_o person_n and_o destroy_v the_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n god_n take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o sin_n to_o spare_v the_o sinner_n but_o the_o unmortified_a spare_v the_o sin_n and_o his_o life_n go_v for_o it_o the_o sin_n live_v and_o he_o die_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n come_v first_o upon_o he_o rom._n 7.9_o sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v sin_n exasperate_v and_o he_o feel_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n oh_o consider_v with_o yourselves_o it_o be_v better_a sin_n shall_v be_v condemn_v than_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v condemn_v sin_n shall_v die_v than_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v his_o life_n shall_v go_v for_o its_o life_n in_o the_o prophet_n parable_n 1_o king_n 20.39_o ay_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o justify_v person_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n i_o answer_v you_o must_v take_v in_o all_o because_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o live_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o you_o can_v live_v after_o the_o flesh_n than_o you_o die_v as_o in_o the_o text_n that_o be_v you_o justify_v person_n poena_n potest_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la timeri_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la in_o constitutione_n dei_fw-la vel_fw-la ut_fw-la malum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la as_o bernard_n eternal_a death_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o evil_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n or_o as_o a_o evil_a that_o will_v certain_o befall_v we_o a_o justify_v person_n one_o that_o be_v not_o so_o putative_o only_a but_o real_o so_o not_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n may_v fear_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n there_o be_v such_o a_o connection_n between_o continuance_n in_o sin_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o reflect_v upon_o it_o so_o as_o to_o represent_v to_o his_o soul_n the_o danger_n of_o yield_v tame_o to_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o fear_v it_o so_o as_o to_o eschew_v it_o for_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o threaten_n and_o to_o see_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o do_n but_o as_o to_o the_o event_n so_o not_o to_o allow_v perplex_v doubt_n but_o to_o quicken_v we_o to_o break_v off_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o pardon_n now_o to_o direct_v you_o 1._o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o gal._n 5.24_o the_o prophet_n to_o cure_v the_o brackishness_n of_o the_o water_n do_v cast_v salt_n into_o the_o spring_n 2_o king_n 2.21_o we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o go_v on_o unto_o the_o life_n if_o the_o root_n of_o bitterness_n be_v not_o deadn_v it_o will_v easy_o sprout_v forth_o and_o trouble_v we_o as_o inbred_a corruption_n be_v weaken_v so_o actual_a sin_n flow_v thence_o be_v weaken_v also_o the_o root_n of_o corruption_n be_v carnal_a self-love_n for_o it_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o other_o sin_n because_o man_n love_v themselves_o and_o their_o flesh_n as_o themselves_o more_o than_o god_n now_o this_o be_v weaken_v by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o opposite_a principle_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o more_o we_o strengthen_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o more_o be_v original_a sin_n weaken_v and_o we_o get_v again_o into_o a_o good_a constitution_n and_o state_n of_o soul._n carnal_a man_n be_v self-lover_n and_o self-pleasers_a but_o spiritual_a man_n love_v god_n and_o please_v god_n and_o seek_v to_o honour_n god_n love_n be_v the_o great_a principle_n that_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o self_n to_o god_n such_o as_o man_n love_n nature_n and_o inclination_n be_v such_o will_v the_o drift_n of_o his_o life_n be_v now_o man_n will_v not_o be_v frighten_v from_o self-love_n it_o must_v be_v another_o more_o powerful_a love_n which_o draw_v they_o from_o it_o as_o one_o nail_n drive_v out_o another_o now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n and_o will_v never_o be_v quench_v nor_o bribe_v cant._n 8.7_o this_o overcome_v our_o self-love_n and_o then_o time_n strength_n care_n and_o all_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n yea_o life_n its_o self_n rev._n 12.11_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n self-love_n be_v deep_o root_v in_o we_o especial_o love_v of_o life_n so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v something_o very_o strong_a and_o powerful_a which_o must_v overcome_v it_o for_o what_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o than_o ourselves_o now_o the_o great_a mean_n to_o overcome_v it_o be_v christ_n love_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v possess_v with_o this_o that_o nothing_o deserve_v its_o love_n so_o much_o as_o christ_n the_o natural_a inclination_n be_v alter_v this_o be_v do_v by_o sound_a belief_n and_o deep_a consideration_n as_o the_o mean_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n rom._n 5.5_o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o we_o then_o the_o soul_n know_v no_o happiness_n but_o to_o enjoy_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o so_o it_o prevail_v over_o their_o natural_a inclination_n they_o live_v not_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o god_n not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o consider_v the_o several_a way_n how_o this_o root_n sprout_v forth_o two_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o forecited_n place_n gal._n 5.24_o with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
abba_n father_n wherefore_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n and_o if_o a_o son_n than_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ._n which_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n in_o soul_n debate_v have_v i_o a_o childlike_a inclination_n and_o sense_n and_o confidence_n that_o god_n have_v adopt_v i_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o have_v the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o my_o heart_n i_o may_v be_v bold_a then_o to_o enter_v my_o claim_n 3._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o where_o one_o of_o they_o be_v there_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n therefore_o if_o we_o enjoy_v one_o than_o we_o must_v collect_v and_o infer_v that_o the_o rest_n do_v belong_v to_o we_o also_o if_o son_n we_o must_v not_o rest_v there_o than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n one_o link_n of_o the_o golden_a chain_n draw_v on_o another_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o profit_n in_o these_o collection_n and_o inference_n our_o mind_n be_v usual_o take_v up_o with_o trifle_n and_o childish_a toy_n sure_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o so_o much_o consider_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v this_o partly_o it_o keep_v our_o heart_n in_o a_o way_n of_o praise_v god_n and_o constant_a rejoice_n in_o god_n if_o we_o do_v more_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o our_o inheritanne_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v beget_v we_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a undefiled_a our_o thought_n be_v too_o dead_a and_o cold_a till_o we_o revive_v the_o memory_n of_o our_o excellent_a privilege_n by_o christ._n partly_o as_o it_o keep_v we_o in_o a_o constant_a and_o cheerful_a adherence_n to_o the_o truth_n what_o ever_o it_o cost_v we_o we_o slight_v all_o temporal_a thing_n how_o grievous_a or_o troublesome_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o present_a life_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o rom._n 5.3_o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n as_o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n partly_o to_o help_v we_o to_o despise_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n while_o eternal_a thing_n be_v in_o view_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a and_o partly_o to_o digest_v the_o labour_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n all_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o holy_a life_n 2_o cor._n 5.9_o wherefore_o we_o labour_v whether_o present_a or_o absent_a that_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o shall_v we_o not_o do_v for_o such_o a_o father_n that_o have_v provide_v such_o a_o inheritance_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o and_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o therefore_o we_o shall_v stock_n our_o mind_n with_o these_o thought_n 4._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o question_v our_o estate_n because_o we_o be_v under_o grievous_a pressure_n and_o affliction_n for_o the_o word_n be_v a_o anticipation_n of_o a_o objection_n if_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n why_o be_v we_o then_o so_o afflict_v he_o invert_v the_o argument_n you_o be_v so_o afflict_v that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o inheritance_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o evidence_n of_o our_o right_n than_o a_o infringement_n of_o it_o especial_o if_o patient_o endure_v for_o god_n sake_n see_v thereby_o you_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o son_n by_o nature_n rom._n 8.29_o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n and_o if_o we_o be_v like_o he_o in_o his_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o in_o his_o estate_n of_o exaltation_n also_o 2._o use_n be_v exhortation_n 1._o to_o bilieve_v this_o bless_a inheritance_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n but_o let_v not_o we_o therefore_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a merit_n of_o a_o bless_a redeemer_n and_o we_o be_v prepare_v and_o qualify_v for_o it_o by_o the_o almighty_a operation_n of_o the_o conquer_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o happiness_n that_o lie_v in_o another_o world_n and_o we_o can_v come_v at_o it_o but_o by_o death_n but_o be_v there_o no_o life_n beyond_o this_o where_o then_o shall_v the_o good_a be_v reward_v and_o the_o wicked_a punish_v it_o be_v unseen_a but_o it_o be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o god_n have_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o sanctify_v to_o the_o conversion_n and_o consolation_n of_o many_o soul_n throughout_o all_o succession_n of_o age_n and_o be_v the_o best_a and_o wise_a of_o man_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n see_v deceive_v with_o a_o vain_a fancy_n or_o can_v a_o lie_v or_o delusion_n be_v sanctify_v to_o such_o high_a and_o holy_a end_n therefore_o do_v you_o believe_v it_o john_n 11.26_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v believe_v thou_o this_o if_o you_o believe_v your_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n why_o not_o your_o salvation_n by_o his_o life_n if_o your_o adoption_n into_o his_o family_n why_o not_o the_o inheritance_n both_o privilege_n stand_v by_o the_o same_o grace_n 2._o let_v we_o live_v always_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o it_o that_o desire_n that_o will_v quicken_v you_o to_o look_v after_o it_o phil._n 3.14_o and_o to_o seek_v after_o it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n matth._n 6.33_o that_o desire_n that_o will_v quicken_v you_o to_o long_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o phil._n 1.23_o 3._o to_o comfort_v yourselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o rom._n 5.2_o and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n god_n give_v it_o god_n be_v the_o solid_a part_n of_o it_o and_o can_v we_o expect_v short_o to_o live_v with_o god_n and_o upon_o god_n and_o not_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o be_v a_o deed_n of_o gift_n from_o god_n the_o security_n of_o infallible_a promise_n nothing_o be_v the_o title_n nothing_o before_o possession_n when_o this_o estate_n be_v so_o sure_a and_o near_o we_o shall_v more_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n and_o revive_v our_o droop_a spirit_n 4._o let_v we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o 1._o despise_v satan_n offer_n heb._n 12.16_o be_v not_o a_o profane_a person_n as_o be_v esau._n 1_o king_n 21.3_o the_o lord_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v part_v with_o the_o inheritance_n of_o my_o father_n be_v chary_a of_o your_o inheritance_n keep_v the_o hope_n clear_a fresh_a and_o lively_a 2._o wean_v your_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n col._n 3.1_o 2._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o set_v your_o affection_n above_o and_o not_o on_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v your_o father_n your_o head_n your_o christ_n your_o patrimony_n it_o be_v reserve_v for_o you_o in_o the_o heaven_n 3._o live_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 1_o pet._n 3.7_o live_v as_o heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n in_o all_o duty_n to_o god_n love_v to_o one_o another_o fidelity_n in_o all_o our_o relation_n we_o that_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o clear_a vision_n and_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v other_o manner_n or_o person_n 4._o in_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n phil._n 3.20_o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n either_o act_n for_o it_o or_o live_v upon_o it_o or_o sollace_v ourselves_o with_o it_o with_o delightful_a thought_n of_o heaven_n sweeten_v your_o pilgrimage_n here_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v affliction_n if_o god_n call_v we_o thereunto_o patient_o you_o suffer_v with_o christ_n christ_n take_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o act_v 9.4_o why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o fill_v up_o your_o share_n of_o the_o suffering_n providence_n have_v appoint_v for_o christ_n mystical_a col._n 1.24_o who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o my_o affliction_n foâ—_n you_o and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 1.6_o and_o whether_o we_o be_v afflict_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n and_o phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n
or_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n than_o he_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.12_o not_o for_o the_o soul_n only_o but_o for_o the_o body_n also_o as_o appear_v 1_o cor._n 6.20_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n second_o the_o application_n be_v our_o actual_a deliverance_n and_o freedom_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o price_n which_o be_v either_o begin_v or_o perfect_v begin_v when_o our_o bond_n be_v in_o part_n loose_v eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o perfect_v in_o the_o other_o world_n therefore_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o when_o the_o last_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v namely_o death_n and_o our_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o glory_n than_o we_o be_v actual_o free_a from_o all_o evil_a and_o because_o this_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o price_n and_o ransom_n which_o christ_n pay_v for_o we_o it_o be_v call_v redemption_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n because_o the_o body_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n and_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n be_v raise_v in_o glory_n and_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n be_v raise_v in_o power_n 1_o cor._n 15.42_o 43._o though_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v long_o ago_o the_o full_a fruit_n be_v not_o enjoy_v till_o then_o for_o than_o we_o have_v our_o final_a and_o complete_a deliverance_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n vanity_n and_o corruption_n in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v not_o free_a from_o those_o thing_n which_o lead_v to_o corruption_n that_o be_v from_o sin_n misery_n and_o affliction_n at_o death_n the_o soul_n be_v make_v perfect_a but_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n but_o then_o the_o body_n enjoy_v a_o glorious_a resurrection_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o confirmaeion_n why_o we_o shall_v groan_v and_o long_o for_o this_o estate_n the_o reason_n concern_v either_o this_o life_n or_o the_o next_o 1._o for_o this_o life_n i_o shall_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v cause_n or_o matter_n for_o groan_v and_o desire_v a_o better_a estate_n 2._o that_o those_o that_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o apprehensive_a of_o this_o misery_n than_o other_o be_v or_o can_v be_v 1._o the_o pressure_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n call_v for_o this_o groan_n be_v burden_v say_v the_o apostle_n we_o groan_v we_o have_v a_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o we_o both_o of_o sin_n and_o misery_n 1._o of_o sin_n to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n and_o wake_v conscience_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o heavy_a burden_n that_o can_v be_v feel_v rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o death_n paul_n be_v whip_v imprison_v stone_a in_o peril_n by_o land_n and_o sea_n persecute_v by_o enemy_n undermine_v by_o false_a brethren_n but_o affliction_n do_v not_o sit_v so_o close_o to_o he_o as_o sin_n the_o body_n of_o death_n be_v his_o sore_a burden_n therefore_o do_v he_o long_o for_o deliverance_n a_o beast_n will_v leave_v the_o place_n where_o he_o find_v neither_o food_n nor_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n only_o which_o set_v the_o saint_n a_o groan_a but_o indwelling_a corruption_n this_o grieve_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o rid_v of_o sin_n that_o they_o serve_v god_n with_o such_o apparent_a weakness_n and_o manifold_a defect_n that_o they_o be_v so_o often_o distract_v and_o oppress_v with_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a affection_n they_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o this_o curse_a inmate_n and_o therefore_o desire_v a_o change_n of_o state_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o have_v get_v rid_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o reign_v power_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o be_v of_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o they_o which_o will_v still_o remain_v till_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v then_o sin_n shall_v gasp_v its_o last_o and_o the_o saint_n be_v groan_v and_o long_v for_o the_o part_a day_n when_o by_o put_v off_o flesh_n they_o shall_v put_v off_o sin_n and_o come_v and_o dwell_v with_o god_n 2._o of_o misery_n this_o burden_n be_v a_o partial_a cause_n of_o the_o saint_n groan_v for_o they_o have_v not_o divest_v themselves_o of_o the_o feeling_n of_o nature_n nor_o grow_v senseless_a as_o stock_n and_o stone_n they_o be_v of_o like_a passion_n with_o other_o and_o love_v their_o natural_a comfort_n as_o other_o do_v humane_a nature_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o all_o that_o be_v make_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n job_n 6.12_o be_v my_o strength_n the_o strength_n of_o stone_n or_o be_v my_o flesh_n of_o brass_n they_o feel_v pain_n as_o every_o one_o do_v which_o will_v extort_v complaint_n from_o they_o now_o a_o christian_n misery_n may_v be_v reckon_v from_o three_o thing_n 1._o temptation_n from_o satan_n 2._o grievous_a persecution_n from_o the_o world_n 3._o sharp_a affliction_n from_o god_n himself_o all_o these_o concur_v to_o wean_v a_o christian_a from_o the_o world_n 1._o temptation_n from_o satan_n who_o seek_v all_o advantage_n either_o to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o god_n or_o to_o distract_v we_o in_o his_o service_n and_o make_v it_o tedious_a and_o wearisome_a to_o we_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 9_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v all_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v all_o haunt_v with_o a_o busy_a tempter_n who_o be_v restless_a in_o his_o endeavour_n to_o ensnare_v their_o soul_n this_o world_n be_v satan_n walk_n the_o devil_n circuit_n who_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o destroy_v unwearyed_a creature_n and_o therefore_o his_o assiduons_a temptation_n be_v one_o of_o the_o christian_n burden_n 2._o bitter_a and_o grievous_a persecution_n which_o sometime_o make_v they_o weary_a of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o their_o hard_a taskmaster_n as_o elijah_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o trouble_n he_o have_v by_o jezabels_n pursuit_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o trust_v himself_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o judea_n but_o go_v a_o day_n journey_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o sit_v down_o under_o a_o juniper_n tree_n and_o request_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o better_o than_o my_o father_n house_n 1_o king_n 19.4_o 5._o sure_o the_o trouble_a will_v long_o for_o rest_n 3._o sharp_a affliction_n from_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v jealous_a of_o our_o heart_n because_o we_o be_v not_o watchful_a over_o they_o we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o take_v up_o with_o a_o worldly_a happiness_n and_o to_o root_v here_o look_v no_o further_o whilst_o we_o have_v all_o our_o comfort_n about_o we_o our_o heart_n say_v it_o be_v best_o to_o be_v here_o till_o god_n by_o his_o smart_a rod_n awaken_v we_o out_o of_o our_o drowsy_a fit_n we_o be_v so_o please_v with_o our_o entertainment_n by_o the_o way_n that_o we_o forget_v home_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v fain_o to_o embitter_v our_o worldly_a portion_n that_o we_o may_v think_v of_o a_o remove_n to_o some_o better_a place_n and_o state_n where_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n we_o will_v sleep_v and_o rest_v here_o if_o we_o do_v not_o sometime_o meet_v with_o thorn_n in_o our_o bed_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n say_v holy_a jacob_n gen._n 47.7_o be_v few_o and_o evil_n our_o day_n be_v evil_a and_o it_o be_v well_o they_o be_v but_o few_o that_o in_o this_o shipwreck_n of_o man_n felicity_n we_o can_v see_v bank_n and_o shore_n and_o a_o land_a place_n where_o we_o may_v be_v safe_a at_o length_n here_o most_o of_o our_o day_n be_v sorrow_n grief_n and_o travel_v but_o there_o be_v our_o repose_n our_o heart_n will_v fail_v be_v there_o not_o some_o hope_n mingle_v with_o our_o tear_n second_o that_o those_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o apprehensive_a of_o this_o misery_n than_o other_o be_v or_o can_v be_v 1._o of_o misery_n and_o affliction_n partly_o because_o grace_n intender_v the_o heart_n they_o look_v upon_o affliction_n with_o another_o eye_n than_o the_o stupid_a world_n do_v they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o come_n from_o god_n and_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o slight_a any_o of_o god_n corrective_a dispensation_n there_o be_v two_o extreme_n slighth_v and_o faint_v heb._n 12.5_o affliction_n can_v be_v improve_v if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o we_o owe_v so_o much_o reverence_n to_o god_n as_o to_o
act_v 24.15_o 16._o i_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o herein_o or_o thereupon_o or_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n 2._o to_o vanquish_v temptation_n which_o be_v either_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a but_o both_o be_v defeat_v by_o hope_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n when_o some_o present_a delight_n be_v ready_a to_o invite_v we_o to_o sin_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n when_o some_o present_a bitterness_n be_v likely_a to_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o both_o case_n the_o hope_n of_o future_a joy_n outweigh_v that_o pleasure_n and_o allay_v that_o bitterness_n if_o the_o temptation_n be_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o delight_n of_o sin_n he_o that_o sincere_o hope_v for_o heaven_n dare_v not_o think_v so_o slight_o of_o it_o as_o to_o lose_v it_o or_o put_v it_o to_o hazard_v for_o a_o little_a carnal_a satisfaction_n it_o be_v note_v high_a profaneness_n in_o esau_n to_o sell_v the_o birthright_n for_o a_o morsel_n of_o meat_n heb._n 12.16_o sin_n can_v offer_v he_o thing_n so_o good_a but_o he_o must_v forego_v better_a and_o so_o the_o heart_n rise_v in_o indignation_n against_o the_o temptation_n shall_v i_o leave_v my_o fatness_n my_o sweetness_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o tree_n if_o the_o temptation_n be_v some_o grievous_a inconvenience_n or_o affliction_n rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o one_o that_o hope_v for_o salvation_n all_o be_v but_o a_o flea-biting_n to_o he_o that_o have_v his_o heart_n in_o heaven_n 3._o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n there_o be_v many_o difficulty_n that_o intervene_v and_o fall_v out_o between_o hope_n and_o have_v between_o our_o first_o right_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o our_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o in_o our_o journey_n to_o heaven_n we_o meet_v with_o trial_n and_o suffering_n by_o the_o way_n now_o it_o be_v hope_n carry_v we_o through_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o anchor_n heb._n 6.19_o to_o a_o helmet_n 1_o thes._n 4.8_o as_o we_o will_v not_o go_v to_o sea_n without_o a_o anchor_n nor_o to_o war_n without_o a_o helmet_n so_o neither_o must_v we_o think_v of_o carry_v on_o the_o spiritual_a life_n without_o hope_n nothing_o else_o will_v compose_v the_o mind_n or_o keep_v it_o stable_n in_o the_o flood_n of_o temptation_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o anchor_n nothing_o else_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o hold_v up_o head_n in_o our_o daily_a conflict_n and_o encounter_n with_o affliction_n but_o this_o helmet_n without_o this_o anchor_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o spiritual_a shipwreck_n without_o this_o helmet_n our_o head_n be_v expose_v to_o deadly_a blow_n from_o sin_n satan_n and_o worldly_a discouragement_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v die_v peaceable_o and_o with_o comfort_n we_o need_v hope_n while_o we_o live_v but_o we_o most_o need_v it_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v and_o shoot_v the_o gulf_n of_o death_n they_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v then_o in_o a_o dangerous_a woeful_a and_o most_o lamentable_a case_n job_n 27.8_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n if_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n they_o may_v be_v full_a of_o presumption_n and_o blind_a confidence_n while_o they_o live_v but_o what_o hope_n have_v they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v all_o their_o worldly_a advantage_n will_v then_o yield_v they_o no_o solid_a comfort_n we_o live_v in_o a_o presumptuous_a dream_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o but_o then_o they_o die_v stupid_a and_o senseless_a or_o else_o despair_v and_o their_o hope_n fail_v when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o they_o but_o then_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n sustain_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v go_v to_o possess_v what_o they_o expect_v and_o when_o they_o resign_v their_o soul_n to_o christ_n they_o can_v commit_v their_o body_n to_o the_o grave_n in_o hope_n psal._n 16.9_o 10._o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n god_n will_v not_o utter_o forsake_v that_o dust_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o nor_o suffer_v his_o servant_n total_o to_o be_v extinguish_v or_o final_o to_o perish_v 1._o use_n be_v information_n 1._o that_o the_o great_a reward_n of_o a_o christian_a lie_v not_o in_o thing_n see_v but_o unseen_a not_o in_o the_o good_a of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o another_o because_o hope_n be_v one_o of_o the_o grace_n requisite_a to_o his_o constitution_n and_o hope_n be_v about_o future_a thing_n much_o to_o blame_v then_o be_v they_o who_o place_n all_o their_o happiness_n in_o present_a thing_n which_o be_v so_o transitory_a god_n have_v reserve_v we_o to_o a_o future_a estate_n because_o he_o bestow_v grace_n that_o suit_n with_o it_o and_o nothing_o so_o opposite_a to_o it_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n 2._o the_o cognation_n and_o kin_n that_o be_v between_o faith_n and_o hope_n the_o one_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o the_o other_o be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v the_o one_o be_v a_o assent_n the_o other_o a_o appetition_n faith_n differ_v from_o hope_n 1._o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n faith_n go_v before_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v before_o the_o effect_n first_o there_o be_v a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o then_o a_o certain_a expectation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o way_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v faith_n assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o hope_n look_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o the_o object_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n first_o in_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o object_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v large_a faith_n be_v of_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v as_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 11.4_o the_o present_a existence_n of_o god_n heb._n 11.6_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n heb._n 11.1_o hope_n be_v only_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v so_o again_o we_o believe_v some_o thing_n that_o we_o hope_v not_o for_o as_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o hope_n be_v a_o expectation_n of_o good_a to_o come_v and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v matter_n of_o fear_n not_o of_o hope_n second_o in_o the_o formal_a consideration_n of_o the_o object_n faith_n look_v to_o the_o word_n promise_v verbum_fw-la rei_fw-la hope_v to_o the_o thing_n promise_v rem_fw-la verbi_fw-la faith_n consider_v the_o veracity_n or_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o make_v the_o promise_n hope_v the_o benignity_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o make_v so_o great_a a_o promise_n as_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n faith_n respect_v the_o person_n give_v his_o fidelity_n hope_v the_o person_n receive_v their_o benefit_n faith_n persuade_v we_o there_o be_v salvation_n hope_v that_o we_o shall_v or_o at_o least_o may_v obtain_v it_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o subject_n faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o assent_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n hope_n be_v in_o the_o affection_n as_o reflect_v upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o hope_n yet_o they_o be_v much_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n 3._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o hope_n faith_n save_v eph._n 2.8_o and_o hope_n save_v as_o in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v because_o our_o thought_n run_v so_o much_o upon_o faith_n that_o we_o overlook_v hope_n and_o we_o do_v so_o altogether_o regard_v our_o present_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o forget_v our_o eternal_a fruition_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o what_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v only_o to_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n now_o a_o christian_a shall_v mind_v both_o not_o only_o his_o
not_o so_o wholesome_a on_o the_o other_o side_n medicinal_a potion_n be_v bitter_a but_o they_o tend_v to_o health_n therefore_o though_o the_o affliction_n continue_v god_n may_v hear_v our_o prayer_n for_o we_o find_v this_o best_a for_o we_o in_o the_o issue_n and_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n 1._o a_o privilege_n 2._o the_o person_n qualify_v in_o the_o privilege_n observe_v 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o we_o know_v 2._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o there_o 1._o the_o extent_n of_o it_o all_o thing_n prosperity_n adversity_n all_o the_o variety_n of_o condition_n we_o pass_v through_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o work_v work_v together_o with_o the_o spirit_n say_v some_o cooperant_a non_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la operantur_fw-la this_o be_v a_o truth_n but_o not_o of_o this_o place_n the_o poisonous_a ingredient_n which_o be_v use_v in_o a_o medicine_n do_v good_a not_o of_o themselves_o but_o as_o order_v and_o temper_v by_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o physician_n rather_o work_v together_o omne_fw-la simel_fw-la adjumenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la as_o beza_n paraphrastical_o render_v it_o â—ingly_o they_o be_v against_o we_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o providence_n by_o piece_n as_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n in_o the_o scatter_a piece_n that_o be_v frame_v for_o a_o building_n till_o they_o be_v all_o set_v together_o so_o man_n look_v upon_o god_n work_n by_o half_n 3._o the_o end_n and_o issue_n for_o goâ—d_v sometime_o for_o good_a temporal_a for_o our_o great_a preservation_n but_o rather_o for_o good_a spiritual_a the_o increase_n of_o grace_n chief_o for_o eternal_a good_a to_o fit_v we_o and_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n this_o be_v the_o privilege_n 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n who_o enjoy_v it_o 1._o by_o their_o act_n towards_o god_n to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n believe_v his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o christ_n they_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o hazard_v and_o venture_v all_o thing_n for_o he_o 2._o god_n act_n or_o work_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o distinctive_a term_n by_o which_o god_n purpose_n be_v intend_v they_o be_v call_v noâ—_n obiter_fw-la by_o the_o by_o as_o they_o live_v within_o the_o hear_n and_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o according_a to_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n and_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o grace_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o privilege_n doct._n that_o all_o thing_n that_o befall_v god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n be_v direct_v by_o his_o providence_n to_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n 1._o i_o shall_v explain_v this_o point_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text._n 2._o give_v a_o more_o general_a state_n of_o the_o case_n the_o first_o will_v be_v do_v 1._o by_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o privilege_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o there_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o extent_n all_o thing_n it_o mâ—st_v be_v limit_v by_o the_o context_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o all_o manner_n of_o suffering_n and_o trial_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n such_o as_o reproach_n stripe_n spoil_v of_o good_n imprisonment_n banishment_n death_n all_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n reproach_n be_v as_o dung_n cast_v upon_o the_o grass_n which_o seem_v to_o stain_v it_o for_o a_o while_n but_o afterward_o it_o spring_v up_o with_o a_o fresh_a verdure_n stripe_n be_v painful_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o occasion_n great_a joy_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o paul_n and_o silas_n after_o they_o be_v scourge_v sing_v at_o midnight_n in_o the_o stock_n act_n 16._o spoil_v of_o good_n stir_v up_o serious_a reflection_n on_o a_o more_o endure_a substance_n the_o hope_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o heb._n 10.34_o imprisonment_n do_v but_o shut_v we_o up_o from_o temptation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v at_o liberty_n for_o a_o more_o free_a converse_n with_o god_n as_o tertullian_n tell_v his_o martyr_n you_o go_v out_o of_o prison_n when_o you_o go_v into_o prison_n and_o be_v but_o sequester_v from_o the_o world_n for_o more_o intimacy_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o banishment_n every_o place_n be_v a_o like_a near_o to_o heaven_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o they_o know_v no_o banishment_n that_o know_v no_o home_n here_o in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o we_o have_v a_o affection_n to_o our_o natural_a comfort_n especial_o to_o the_o place_n of_o our_o service_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o recompense_v his_o exile_n with_o a_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o john_n have_v his_o revelation_n when_o banish_v to_o patmos_n rev._n 1.9_o death_n do_v but_o hasten_v our_o glory_n if_o the_o guest_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o old_a house_n you_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5.1_o and_o so_o do_v but_o leave_v a_o shed_n to_o live_v in_o a_o palace_n though_o your_o life_n be_v force_v out_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o man_n the_o sword_n be_v but_o the_o key_n to_o open_a heaven_n door_n for_o you_o and_o you_o be_v free_v from_o hard_a taskmaster_n to_o go_v home_o to_o your_o gracious_a lord_n 2._o ordinary_a affliction_n incident_a to_o man_n be_v you_o pain_v with_o sickness_n and_o role_n to_o and_o fro_o on_o your_o bed_n like_o a_o door_n on_o the_o hinge_n through_o the_o restless_a weariness_n of_o the_o flesh_n many_o time_n we_o be_v best_a when_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n help_v to_o the_o invigorate_n and_o renew_v the_o inward_a man_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o in_o heaven_n you_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a ease_n for_o that_o be_v a_o state_n of_o rest_n have_v you_o lose_v child_n if_o god_n give_v you_o a_o better_a name_n than_o son_n and_o daughter_n you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v isa._n 56.5_o it_o be_v honour_n enough_o to_o you_o that_o you_o be_v child_n of_o god_n if_o poor_a and_o destitute_a yet_o if_o rich_a in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v make_v up_o to_o you_o rev._n 2.9_o i_o know_v thy_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a but_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o name_v all_o case_n whatever_o the_o calamity_n and_o affliction_n be_v god_n know_v how_o to_o turn_v it_o to_o good_a so_o that_o though_o we_o restrain_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o context_n it_o be_v large_a enough_o for_o our_o consolation_n but_o be_v there_o not_o more_o in_o it_o for_o man_n be_v always_o give_v to_o over-gospelling_a and_o enlarge_n their_o privilege_n do_v it_o not_o comprehend_v sin_n ans._n no_o not_o in_o the_o inâ—ention_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n have_v not_o make_v a_o promise_n that_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n shall_v work_v for_o their_o good_a it_o be_v true_a god_n make_v advantage_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o grace_n in_o christ_n rom._n 5.16_o 17._o it_o shall_v be_v our_o care_n that_o satan_n may_v be_v a_o loser_n and_o christ_n have_v more_o honour_n by_o every_o sin_n we_o commit_v true_a repentance_n can_v draw_v good_a out_o of_o sin_n its_o self_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o hatred_n and_o mortification_n of_o it_o so_o love_n and_o gratitude_n to_o our_o redeemer_n luke_n 7.47_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v for_o she_o love_v much_o but_o to_o who_o little_a be_v forgive_v the_o same_o love_v little_a sin_n do_v not_o do_v good_a as_o sin_n but_o as_o repent_v of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n but_o the_o repentance_n but_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o 1._o then_o it_o will_v destroy_v the_o qualification_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n those_o that_o love_n god_n our_o love_n be_v a_o love_n of_o duty_n none_o love_v god_n but_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 2._o to_o assure_v we_o aforehand_o that_o our_o sin_n will_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a will_v open_v a_o gap_n to_o looseness_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o usual_a method_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n who_o command_v obedience_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o threaten_v disobedience_n and_o punish_v it_o also_o by_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o tradition_n or_o give_v we_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n now_o there_o will_v be_v no_o reconcile_n these_o passage_n if_o god_n assure_v we_o by_o promise_n that_o our_o sin_n shall_v turn_v to_o good_a and_o yet_o sin_n be_v punish_v with_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 3._o if_o any_o shall_v object_v they_o mean_v infirmity_n not_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a sin_n yet_o even_o then_o they_o see_v a_o reason_n
have_v carry_v they_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o decree_n from_o all_o eternity_n 2._o effectual_a vocation_n be_v the_o eruption_n of_o this_o purpose_n god_n be_v not_o with_o we_o but_o in_o we_o when_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n we_o have_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o we_o 1_o john_n 3.24_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v under_o his_o special_a care_n and_o protection_n and_o he_o be_v very_o tender_a of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 1.9_o 3._o justification_n be_v another_o act_n of_o his_o grace_n we_o often_o give_v god_n occasion_n to_o withdraw_v from_o we_o but_o his_o pardon_v mercy_n make_v up_o the_o breach_n woe_n unto_o we_o if_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o we_o often_o banish_v and_o drive_v away_o our_o own_o mercy_n isa._n 59.2_o but_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v but_o he_o multiply_v to_o pardon_v and_o accept_v we_o in_o the_o belove_a to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n and_o so_o his_o favour_n and_o gracious_a presence_n be_v continue_v with_o penitent_a believer_n that_o cry_v for_o mercy_n 4._o it_o end_v in_o glory_n the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n discontinu_v not_o his_o care_n over_o we_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o his_o immediate_a presence_n here_o god_n be_v with_o we_o while_o we_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n there_o we_o be_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o in_o his_o glory_n if_o he_o be_v with_o we_o here_o we_o be_v to_o be_v with_o he_o there_o for_o ever_o for_o we_o do_v not_o part_v company_n but_o go_v to_o he_o who_o we_o love_v and_o serve_v 5._o god_n be_v with_o we_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o particular_a care_n and_o providence_n ver_fw-la 28._o guide_v all_o thing_n for_o good_a now_o god_n providence_n be_v either_o external_a or_o internal_a 1._o god_n external_a providence_n be_v see_v in_o blessing_n our_o affair_n gen._n 39.2_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o joseph_n and_o he_o be_v a_o prosperous_a man_n and_o the_o 21_o sy_n verse_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o joseph_n and_o give_v he_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n act_n 7.9_o and_o the_o patriarch_n move_v with_o envy_n sell_v joseph_n into_o egypt_n but_o god_n be_v with_o he_o this_o be_v most_o eminent_o fulfil_v in_o our_o lord_n christ_n he_o have_v such_o great_a success_n because_o god_n be_v with_o he_o act_v 10.38_o and_o john_n 3.2_o nicodemus_n say_v no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o but_o in_o their_o measure_n it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o saint_n also_o god_n be_v with_o christ_n he_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n from_o he_o by_o a_o word_n matth._n 4._o they_o ask_v leave_v of_o he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n mark_v 5.12_o so_o in_o christian_n god_n be_v with_o they_o to_o give_v they_o success_n even_o to_o wonder_v against_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n so_o god_n be_v with_o we_o when_o he_o love_v we_o defend_v we_o and_o bless_v our_o endeavour_n 2._o his_o internal_a providence_n in_o a_o way_n of_o comfort_n and_o support_v and_o sanctify_v their_o trouble_n thus_o god_n be_v with_o paul_n when_o all_o forsake_v he_o 2_o tim._n 4.16_o 17._o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o strengthen_v he_o and_o so_o he_o comfort_v his_o people_n isa._n 41.10_o fear_v not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o so_o isa._n 43.2_o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n i_o be_o with_o thou_o not_o only_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o fire_n and_o water_n but_o to_o be_v with_o they_o in_o fire_n and_o water_n a_o christian_a be_v never_o alone_o though_o all_o forsake_v he_o well_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v since_o god_n will_v fulfil_v his_o eternal_a purpose_n to_o justify_v sanctify_v glorify_v what_o can_v hinder_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n we_o that_o be_v predestinate_v when_o we_o be_v not_o called_z when_o we_o be_v averse_a justify_v when_o guilty_a sanctify_v when_o unholy_a and_o glorify_v though_o now_o miserable_a what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o fear_v 2._o the_o comfort_n build_v upon_o it_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o let_v we_o state_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n 1._o the_o whole_a world_n seem_v to_o be_v against_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ._n there_o be_v but_o two_o side_n in_o the_o world_n god_n and_o satan_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v satan_n kingdom_n if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o all_o else_o but_o god_n and_o his_o confederate_n will_v be_v against_o we_o all_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o seed_n and_o two_o kingdom_n the_o saint_n fight_v under_o christ_n conduct_n the_o world_n under_o the_o devil_n be_v we_o be_v list_v as_o soldier_n in_o baptism_n under_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o we_o renew_v our_o military_a oath_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o we_o be_v afresh_o engage_v against_o satan_n therefore_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o exemption_n from_o trouble_n and_o opposition_n but_o only_o that_o the_o victory_n be_v secure_v there_o will_v be_v many_o against_o we_o the_o army_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v employ_v to_o uphold_v satan_n kingdom_n to_o maintain_v what_o he_o have_v get_v and_o to_o hinder_v the_o redemption_n and_o delivery_n of_o his_o captive_n we_o can_v expect_v none_o will_v be_v against_o we_o but_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v they_o who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v against_o we_o but_o vanquish_v enemy_n we_o serve_v under_o a_o captain_n who_o have_v already_o conquer_v john_n 16.33_o a_o captain_n who_o satan_n fear_v and_o who_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v we_o this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o consideration_n there_o will_v be_v enemy_n but_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v they_o 2._o though_o they_o be_v against_o we_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v we_o any_o considerable_a hurt_n see_v the_o like_a question_n 1_o pet._n 3.13_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o if_o you_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a god_n be_v with_o and_o for_o the_o sanctify_a and_o justify_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v against_o they_o yet_o they_o can_v make_v void_a god_n purpose_n for_o if_o god_n be_v a_o friend_n all_o tend_v to_o our_o good_a so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o question_n be_v who_o will_v be_v against_o we_o so_o as_o to_o harm_v we_o god_n help_n be_v our_o safety_n and_o security_n 3._o let_v we_o see_v how_o far_o they_o may_v harm_v we_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o enemy_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o subject_n the_o devil_n desire_v their_o spiritual_a the_o wicked_a their_o temporal_a ruin_n the_o devil_n use_v the_o latter_a in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o former_a to_o shake_v their_o faith_n by_o fines_n imprisonment_n exile_n torture_n death_n but_o god_n be_v with_o they_o stand_v for_o they_o help_v they_o strengthen_v they_o protect_v they_o many_o time_n give_v they_o safety_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n bread_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o penury_n and_o want_n joy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o sorrow_n if_o they_o kill_v the_o body_n he_o will_v save_v the_o soul_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o far_o the_o harm_n may_v extend_v 1._o our_o conquest_n be_v not_o always_o nor_o principal_o by_o a_o visible_a prosperity_n nor_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o dominion_n god_n protection_n be_v a_o secret_a job_n 29.4_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o their_o tabernacle_n the_o special_a favour_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o nor_o can_v discern_v there_o be_v a_o insensible_a blessing_n go_v along_o with_o they_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v eat_v out_o by_o a_o insensible_a curse_n though_o they_o have_v great_a revenue_n god_n can_v put_v a_o very_a great_a blessing_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o very_a little_a mean_n so_o psal._n 31.20_o thou_o shall_v hide_v they_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o thy_o presence_n from_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n they_o find_v sure_a refuge_n and_o defence_n in_o god_n whatever_o proud_a and_o contentious_a man_n design_v against_o they_o so_o psal._n 91.1_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a it_o be_v a_o riddle_n to_o the_o carnal_a world_n how_o they_o subsist_v but_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o invisible_a conduct_n of_o his_o providence_n take_v care_n of_o they_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o protect_v those_o that_o love_n fear_v serve_v and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o 2._o
our_o salvation_n there_o be_v such_o a_o temperament_n of_o both_o that_o they_o shine_v with_o a_o equal_a glory_n 3._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n act_v 13.39_o and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n certain_o none_o be_v justify_v in_o a_o state_n of_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o look_v to_o the_o first_o move_v cause_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o the_o impetration_n of_o it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o ourselves_o and_o what_o right_o we_o have_v for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o we_o till_o we_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v let_v we_o see_v how_o our_o title_n do_v arise_v when_o we_o thankful_o serious_o and_o broken-hearted_o accept_v christ_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n than_o we_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v our_o own_o righteousness_n 4._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n for_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a holiness_n will_v show_v its_o self_n by_o good_a work_n faith_n give_v we_o the_o first_o right_a but_o work_n continue_v it_o for_o otherwise_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n will_v put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n again_o therefore_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n these_o be_v consider_v revel_v 20.12_o and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n matth._n 25.35_o 36._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o faith_n be_v our_o consent_n but_o obedience_n verifi_v it_o or_o be_v our_o performance_n of_o what_o we_o consent_v unto_o the_o one_o as_o covenant_n make_v the_o other_o as_o covenant-keeping_a we_o be_v admit_v by_o covenant-making_a but_o continue_v in_o our_o privilege_n by_o covenant-keeping_a psal._n 25.10_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n unto_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n but_o yet_o a_o little_a more_o must_v be_v say_v to_o reconcile_v the_o two_o apostle_n paul_n say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.28_o and_o james_n say_v chapt._n 2.24_o you_o see_v then_o how_o by_o work_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a charge_n commence_v against_o we_o as_o sinner_n and_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n as_o hypocrite_n and_o unsound_a believer_n to_o the_o first_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o plead_v to_o the_o second_o a_o fruitful_a obedience_n or_o else_o paul_n in_o the_o opposition_n between_o work_n and_o faith_n mean_v by_o work_n legal_a observance_n by_o faith_n true_a christianity_n the_o jew_n boast_v of_o their_o legal_a observance_n to_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o james_n by_o faith_n a_o dead_a faith_n and_o by_o work_n christian_a duty_n or_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n not_o external_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n 4._o why_o no_o charge_n or_o accusation_n can_v lie_v against_o they_o who_o god_n justify_v 1._o because_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n to_o appoint_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n upon_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o when_o he_o have_v state_v they_o and_o declare_v his_o will_n who_o shall_v reverse_v it_o or_o revoke_v it_o heb._n 6.17_o 18._o wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n no_o cause_n of_o revocation_n can_v be_v imagine_v in_o god_n or_o out_o of_o god_n within_o god_n not_o want_v of_o wisdom_n for_o nothing_o can_v fall_v out_o but_o what_o he_o foresee_v at_o first_o psal._n 110.4_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v not_o inconstancy_n of_o will_n for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v 1_o sam._n 15.29_o nor_o can_v his_o will_v be_v frustrate_v through_o any_o defect_n of_o power_n for_o he_o be_v almighty_a nothing_o without_o god_n neither_o devil_n nor_o angel_n nor_o man_n have_v power_n to_o null_n and_o frustrate_a the_o force_n of_o his_o constitution_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v his_o resolve_a will_n and_o purpose_n not_o to_o be_v alter_v sure_o in_o make_v it_o god_n determine_v of_o his_o own_o and_o not_o another_o right_n it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o absolve_v or_o condemn_v upon_o what_o term_n he_o please_v therefore_o if_o out_o of_o his_o sovereign_a will_n he_o have_v put_v our_o justification_n in_o such_o a_o course_n who_o can_v reverse_v it_o 2._o because_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n everlasting_a merit_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v hold_v good_a for_o ever_o heb._n 10.14_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v christ_n procure_v these_o promise_n for_o we_o and_o that_o by_o his_o death_n therefore_o everlasting_o they_o hold_v good_a 2_o cor_fw-la 1.20_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o and_o call_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n it_o be_v even_o become_v the_o interest_n of_o god_n to_o justify_v we_o that_o he_o may_v not_o lose_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o merit_n and_o oblation_n of_o christ_n isa._n 53.11_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n he_o that_o have_v bear_v our_o sin_n all_o this_o cost_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o he_o shall_v not_o pardon_v and_o justify_v there_o be_v such_o a_o value_n in_o the_o death_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o scripture_n put_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o it_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o influence_n of_o adam_n as_o a_o common_a root_n rom._n 5.17_o 18._o for_o if_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n and_o with_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n heb._n 9.13_o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o both_o beside_o institution_n and_o appointment_n there_o be_v a_o intrinsic_a value_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v convey_v by_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o covenant_n now_o god_n by_o his_o covenant_n have_v make_v it_o our_o right_n his_o justice_n be_v engage_v 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n by_o solemn_a promise_n you_o convey_v a_o right_n to_o another_o in_o the_o thing_n promise_v so_o do_v god_n 4._o when_o we_o believe_v god_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n actual_o determine_v our_o right_n so_o that_o a_o believer_n be_v rectus_fw-la incuria_fw-la have_v his_o quietus_n est_fw-la rom._n 4.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o then_o who_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n to_o reverse_v god_n grant_v 5._o the_o lord_n as_o the_o sovereign_a disposer_n of_o man_n felicity_n do_v many_o time_n uncontrollable_o give_v we_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o conscience_n job_n 34.29_o when_o he_o give_v quietness_n who_o can_v trouble_v and_o when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n who_o then_o can_v behold_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v against_o a_o nation_n or_o against_o a_o man_n only_o none_o can_v obstruct_v the_o peace_n which_o he_o give_v god_n dispensation_n whether_o for_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v effectual_a
determine_v in_o the_o case_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o both_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o and_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n but_o principal_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o we_o first_o the_o object_n we_o it_o be_v we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v separate_v second_o the_o word_n separate_v also_o note_v it_o to_o separate_v we_o from_o our_o own_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o harsh_a phrase_n three_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o again_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n v_o 34._o which_o be_v most_o proper_o speak_v of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o but_o this_o be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o but_o comprehend_v it_o rather_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a love_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o love_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o we_o for_o we_o love_v because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o the_o comfort_n be_v not_o so_o great_a that_o we_o love_v he_o as_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o the_o stability_n of_o our_o love_n depend_v on_o he_o 2._o the_o evil_n enumerate_v here_o be_v seven_o kind_n of_o external_a affliction_n under_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v comprehend_v 1._o tribulation_n whereby_o be_v mean_v common_a affliction_n which_o do_v not_o amount_v to_o death_n any_o thing_n which_o press_v or_o pinch_v we_o disgrace_n fine_n stripe_n imprisonment_n banishment_n at_o large_a 2._o distress_n when_o there_o be_v no_o shift_v nor_o way_n of_o escape_n leave_v we_o but_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o such_o strait_n as_o we_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v but_o be_v at_o our_o wit_n end_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o escape_v but_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o enemy_n 3._o persecution_n when_o not_o only_o cast_v out_o but_o pursue_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o david_n by_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 26.20_o for_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v come_v out_o to_o seek_v a_o flea_n at_o when_o one_o do_v hunt_v a_o partridge_n in_o the_o mountain_n and_o 2_o sam._n 24.14_o and_o david_n say_v unto_o god_n i_o be_o in_o a_o great_a strait_n id_fw-la genus_fw-la hominum_fw-la non_fw-la inquiro_fw-la inventos_fw-la antem_fw-la puniri_fw-la oportere_fw-la a_o law_n of_o severus_n against_o the_o christian_n 4._o famine_n when_o for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n they_o be_v force_v to_o shun_v all_o city_n town_n village_n and_o place_n of_o resort_n and_o to_o lurk_v in_o desert_n and_o place_n uninhabited_a where_o many_o time_n they_o suffer_v great_a extremity_n of_o hunger_n heb._n 11.38_o they_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o mountain_n and_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n 5._o nakedness_n when_o their_o clothes_n be_v wear_v and_o spend_v so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o heb._n 11.37_o they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheep_n skin_n and_o goat_n skin_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 11.27_o in_o hunger_n cold_a and_o nakedness_n 1_o cor._n 4.11_o we_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v naked_a 6._o peril_n by_o which_o â—e_n 〈…〉_z danger_n for_o even_o in_o their_o lurk_a place_n they_o have_v no_o safety_n paul_n reckon_v 〈◊〉_d peril_n 2._o cor._n 11.26_o in_o peril_n of_o water_n in_o peril_n of_o robber_n in_o peril_n by_o my_o own_o countryman_n in_o peril_n by_o the_o heathen_a in_o peril_n in_o the_o city_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o sea_n in_o peril_n among_o false_a brethren_n and_o of_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n he_o he_o saithe_v they_o stand_v in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n 1_o cor._n 15.20_o 7._o the_o last_o be_v the_o sword_n whereby_o he_o mean_v a_o violent_a death_n and_o here_o the_o apostle_n stop_v for_o all_o enemy_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o kill_v the_o body_n nor_o can_v we_o suffer_v more_o by_o they_o a_o sword_n may_v separate_v body_n and_o soul_n but_o it_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o sword_n be_v comprehend_v axe_n gibbet_n fire_n halter_n all_o sort_n of_o violent_a death_n from_o the_o whole_a observe_v doct._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a portion_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o meet_v with_o many_o trouble_n doct._n 2._o that_o none_o of_o these_o can_v dissolve_v the_o union_n between_o they_o and_o christ._n first_o note_n that_o trouble_n be_v often_o the_o portion_n of_o god_n people_n the_o primitive_a christian_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o sufficient_a instance_n first_o their_o trouble_n be_v for_o their_o number_n many_o psal._n 34.19_o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a second_o for_o their_o kind_n divers_a christian_n by_o the_o unthankful_a world_n be_v expose_v to_o sundry_a evil_n and_o molestation_n sometime_o they_o be_v assault_v by_o want_n and_o shame_n by_o fear_n and_o force_n by_o all_o present_a and_o possible_a evil_n three_o for_o their_o degree_n very_o grievous_a not_o only_o vexatious_a but_o destructive_a there_o be_v a_o gradation_n they_o molest_v they_o that_o be_v tribulation_n they_o follow_v they_o close_o leave_v they_o no_o way_n of_o escape_n that_o be_v distress_n if_o they_o remove_v still_o they_o worry_v they_o and_o follow_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n then_o it_o be_v persecution_n that_o drive_v to_o great_a necessity_n for_o food_n then_o it_o be_v famine_n for_o raiment_n then_o it_o be_v nakedness_n involve_v they_o in_o sundry_a danger_n then_o it_o be_v peril_n yea_o sometime_o they_o have_v power_n to_o reach_v life_n its_o self_n and_o then_o it_o be_v sword_n now_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o age_n only_o and_o that_o the_o first_o professor_n of_o christianity_n be_v expose_v to_o these_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a trial_n that_o we_o may_v be_v total_o excuse_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o vexation_n and_o trouble_n no_o we_o must_v not_o indulge_v such_o tenderness_n and_o delicacy_n but_o must_v look_v for_o our_o trial_n also_o the_o bad_a will_n ever_o hate_v the_o good_a the_o world_n be_v still_o set_v upon_o wickedness_n and_o worse_a rather_o than_o better_a by_o long_a continuance_n certain_o the_o world_n be_v the_o same_o that_o ever_o it_o be_v but_o consider_v in_o who_o hand_n the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o raise_v wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v permit_v it_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v be_v conform_v to_o our_o head_n and_o pledge_v he_o in_o his_o bitter_a cup_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a disproportion_n between_o head_n and_o member_n if_o we_o shall_v live_v altogether_o in_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n col._n 1.24_o that_o i_o may_v fill_v up_o what_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n there_o be_v christ_n personal_n and_o christ_n mystical_a the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n personal_a be_v complete_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o behind_o to_o be_v fill_v up_o but_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n mystical_a be_v not_o perfect_a till_o every_o member_n have_v their_o allot_v portion_n it_o be_v a_o unseemly_a delicacy_n to_o be_v nice_a of_o carry_v the_o cross_n after_o christ_n the_o apostle_n count_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o conformity_n to_o his_o death_n a_o honour_n and_o privilege_v to_o be_v buy_v at_o the_o dear_a rate_n phil._n 3.10_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v dung_n and_o dross_n to_o gâ—in_v this_o experience_n and_o honour_n 2._o god_n will_v have_v his_o people_n see_v in_o their_o proper_a colour_n that_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o love_v he_o above_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o own_o christ_n upon_o extrinsic_a and_o foreign_a motive_n that_o their_o example_n may_v be_v a_o help_n to_o promote_v mortification_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o all_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v try_v jam._n 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o rev._n 2.10_o behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v 1_o pet._n 1.7_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o of_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v to_o praise_v and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n god_n will_v try_v the_o foundation_n that_o man_n build_v upon_o and_o whether_o his_o people_n love_v he_o above_o all_o yea_o or_o no_o and_o teach_v the_o world_n to_o subordinate_a
and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o his_o own_o life_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n now_o this_o love_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v of_o such_o a_o vehement_a nature_n it_o can_v be_v resist_v no_o more_o than_o death_n or_o the_o grave_n can_v be_v resist_v no_o opposition_n can_v quench_v or_o extinguish_v it_o no_o pleasure_n or_o honour_n or_o profit_n can_v bribe_v it_o if_o man_n will_v give_v all_o their_o substance_n such_o a_o soul_n will_v be_v faithful_a to_o christ_n so_o that_o by_o this_o love_n christ_n maintain_v his_o interest_n in_o our_o soul_n the_o stony_a ground_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o thorny_a ground_n be_v choke_v with_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n and_o voluptuous_a live_n water_n or_o bribe_n may_v carry_v away_o some_o unmortified_a soul_n but_o sincere_a love_n to_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v away_o from_o he_o 1._o use_v be_v information_n how_o a_o christian_n come_v to_o be_v safe_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n 1._o it_o be_v by_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o he_o first_o his_o love_n to_o we_o once_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n love_v you_o then_o what_o need_v you_o fear_v nothing_o that_o he_o do_v will_v be_v grievous_a to_o you_o but_o how_o shall_v i_o bring_v my_o heart_n to_o this_o his_o love_n to_o sinner_n be_v plain_o demonstrate_v in_o our_o redemption_n rom._n 5.8_o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o but_o his_o special_a love_n to_o we_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5.5_o he_o give_v the_o effect_n and_o the_o sense_n the_o general_a love_n must_v be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n 1_o john_n 4_o 16._o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n god_n have_v to_o we_o and_o improve_v by_o serious_a consideration_n eph._n 3.18_o 19_o that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n by_o take_v this_o way_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o this_o love_n prov._n 8.17_o i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o seek_v after_o what_o be_v every_o day_n do_v more_o to_o heal_v and_o recover_v our_o wound_a and_o self_n condemn_v soul_n and_o to_o rescue_v we_o out_o of_o the_o misery_n incur_v by_o sin_n to_o appease_v our_o grief_n and_o fear_n what_o power_n against_o sin_n what_o assistance_n of_o grace_n in_o your_o duty_n and_o conflict_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n this_o be_v to_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n in_o you_o second_o for_o the_o other_o we_o get_v it_o by_o patience_n in_o affliction_n rom._n 5.5_o bâ—_n fruitfulness_n in_o obedience_n john_n 14.21_o 23._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o solemn_a ordinance_n cant._n 1.4_o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o the_o king_n brâ—ught_v i_o into_o his_o chamber_n we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n 2._o our_o love_n to_o christ_n this_o must_v be_v take_v in_o for_o it_o be_v we_o be_v assault_v not_o christ_n we_o be_v conqueror_n not_o god_n nothing_o shall_v divorce_v we_o christ_n will_v never_o forsake_v a_o love_a soul_n nor_o will_v a_o love_a soul_n easy_o forsake_v he_o they_o have_v such_o a_o esteem_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v but_o dung_n and_o dross_n phil._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o let_v deceive_v soul_n desire_v worldly_a greatness_n they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o but_o christ_n nothing_o can_v supply_v his_o room_n in_o their_o heart_n sermon_n xlvi_o rome_n viii_o 36_o 37._o as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o verse_n the_o apostle_n continue_v his_o challenge_n and_o then_o in_o the_o latter_a give_v the_o answer_n from_o experience_n he_o continue_v the_o challenge_n verse_n 36._o speak_v to_o the_o last_o enumerate_v sword_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o triumph_v over_o a_o feign_a enemy_n he_o show_v how_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n be_v not_o only_o subject_a to_o divers_a calamity_n but_o even_o to_o death_n its_o self_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o quotation_n psal._n 44.22_o for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n when_o every_o day_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n for_o religious_a sake_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n be_v in_o verse_n 37._o that_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v have_v experience_n and_o have_v find_v this_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o word_n consider_v in_o themselves_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o trial_n for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o 2._o the_o absoluteness_n of_o their_o conquest_n and_o victory_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n 3._o the_o author_n or_o cause_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o trial_n the_o calamity_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o those_o time_n be_v first_o literal_o express_v second_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o similitude_n or_o metaphor_n 1._o literal_o express_v for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o where_o 1_o the_o cause_n for_o thy_o sake_n out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o and_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o worship_n this_o instance_n show_v partly_o that_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v ever_o hate_a in_o the_o world_n and_o partly_o that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o endure_v all_o manner_n of_o extremity_n partly_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n when_o our_o death_n be_v not_o occasion_v by_o our_o own_o crime_n but_o mere_o for_o god_n sake_n when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o suffer_v as_o a_o evil_a doer_n but_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n 2._o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o trial_n we_o be_v kill_v not_o spoil_v only_o but_o kill_v it_o be_v further_o set_v forth_o heb._n 11.37_o they_o be_v stone_v saw_v asunder_o tempt_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n several_a way_n some_o think_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v burn_v or_o tempt_v by_o some_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n to_o forsake_v god_n the_o whole_a signify_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v most_o cruel_o take_v away_o by_o several_a kind_n of_o torment_a death_n 3._o the_o continuance_n all_o the_o day_n long_o either_o the_o church_n speak_v as_o a_o collective_a body_n for_o a_o single_a person_n can_v be_v kill_v but_o once_o now_o one_o than_o another_o make_v away_o all_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n they_o be_v take_v or_o kill_v some_o of_o the_o brethren_n yet_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o discourage_v or_o else_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o must_v bear_v this_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v always_o in_o fear_n of_o death_n it_o do_v continual_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n they_o be_v no_o time_n free_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15.31_o i_o die_v daily_o he_o do_v daily_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o death_n 2._o by_o a_o similitude_n we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n some_o take_v the_o allusion_n from_o sheep_n appoint_v for_o sacrifice_n the_o wicked_a thought_n they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o kill_v the_o godly_a john_n 16.2_o and_o the_o godly_a themselves_o yield_v up_o themselves_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n 2_o tim._n 4.6_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o
affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o 9_o death_n its_o self_n may_v then_o be_v bear_v for_o it_o be_v but_o the_o key_n to_o open_v the_o prison-door_n and_o let_v out_o that_o soul_n that_o have_v long_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o gratias_fw-la agimus_fw-la vobis_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o molestis_fw-la dominis_n liberamur_fw-la you_o do_v they_o a_o favour_n to_o send_v they_o home_o to_o their_o dear_a lord_n 2._o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o hope_n they_o expect_v within_o a_o little_a while_n to_o have_v their_o desire_n accomplish_v and_o will_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v at_o heaven_n gate_n lose_v all_o that_o he_o have_v wait_v for_o because_o the_o entrance_n be_v troublesome_a when_o man_n have_v crowd_v to_o any_o mask_n or_o show_v and_o have_v wait_v long_o they_o will_v not_o lose_v their_o wait_a though_o they_o venture_v many_o a_o knock_n or_o break_a pate_n to_o get_v in_o so_o when_o salvation_n be_v very_o near_o will_v a_o christian_a give_v over_o his_o wait_a seek_v and_o strive_v for_o it_o matth._n 11.12_o even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o fâ—rce_n 3._o delight_n we_o have_v get_v in_o part_n a_o taste_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n hereafter_o and_o it_o be_v very_o please_v to_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o tempter_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o draw_v off_o the_o soul_n from_o he_o in_o who_o he_o delight_v worldly_a man_n will_v not_o let_v go_v their_o vanity_n nor_o sinful_a wretch_n their_o foul_a sin_n because_o they_o delight_v in_o they_o many_o who_o never_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o love_n christ_n and_o delight_n in_o his_o salvation_n do_v noâ—_n so_o earnest_o long_a for_o and_o fix_o hope_v for_o the_o promise_a blessedness_n now_o these_o may_v be_v easy_o take_v off_o but_o the_o other_o will_v venture_v upon_o the_o great_a difficulty_n oh_o but_o may_v not_o a_o sound_a believer_n be_v foil_v as_o to_o his_o inward_a man_n by_o these_o afflictive_a temptation_n ans._n yes_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n show_v it_o too_o often_o but_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o total_o and_o final_o their_o heel_n be_v bruise_v not_o only_o as_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v mole_v by_o affliction_n but_o as_o they_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o some_o sinful_a slip_n and_o temptation_n the_o hâ—el_n be_v the_o low_a and_o base_a part_n of_o the_o body_n far_o enough_o from_o any_o vital_a part_n the_o wound_n whereof_o endanger_v not_o the_o life_n at_o all_o the_o devil_n may_v draw_v they_o into_o some_o sin_n which_o may_v cause_v much_o unquietness_n and_o affliction_n of_o spirit_n but_o these_o wound_n be_v not_o deadly_a and_o do_v not_o quench_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o these_o wound_n may_v be_v painful_a but_o not_o mortal_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n rev._n 2.11_o 2_o upon_o recovery_n by_o repentance_n the_o lord_n sanctify_v these_o fall_n to_o they_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o cautious_a and_o watchful_a so_o they_o grow_v wise_a and_o better_o and_o more_o resolute_a as_o be_v warn_v before_o by_o their_o own_o bitter_a cost_n as_o a_o ball_n with_o the_o more_o force_n it_o be_v beat_v down_o it_o rebound_v the_o high_a or_o as_o a_o child_n that_o have_v get_v a_o knock_n or_o be_v bite_v by_o a_o snappish_a cur_n grow_v the_o more_o wary_a josh._n 22.17_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o peor_n too_o little_a fâ—r_n we_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o whole_a of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o peor_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o wound_v themselves_o again_o 3._o all_o end_n in_o final_a conquest_n over_o satan_n rom._n 16.20_o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n short_o we_o be_v now_o in_o our_o combat_n it_o be_v some_o conquer_a to_o keep_v up_o our_o resistance_n but_o our_o full_a triumph_n be_v hereafter_o 2._o ob._n but_o will_v it_o not_o hurt_v to_o press_v believer_n to_o this_o confidence_n will_v not_o this_o weaken_v their_o care_n and_o diligence_n no._n 1._o this_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v perfect_v and_o maintain_v his_o begâ—n_a work_n phil._n 1.6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perfect_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v honourable_a unto_o god_n and_o do_v excite_v we_o to_o praise_v and_o thanksgiving_n when_o we_o can_v trust_v our_o interest_n in_o his_o hand_n with_o a_o quiet_a and_o well_o compose_v mind_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o a_o christian_a in_o all_o respect_n of_o time_n can_v bless_v god_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v call_v we_o when_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o what_o he_o do_v do_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n 1_o sam._n 2.9_o for_o what_o he_o will_v do_v 2_o tim._n 4.17_o 18._o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o preserve_v i_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o god_n conduct_n be_v certain_o very_o honourable_a to_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 1._o to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v god_n promise_v to_o keep_v we_o but_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o that_o engage_v we_o to_o a_o entire_a dependence_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n john_n 15.4_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o so_o 1_o john_n 2.16_o 17._o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o and_o then_o he_o present_o add_v little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o first_o a_o promise_n and_o then_o a_o exhortation_n and_o then_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n with_o the_o more_o diligence_n and_o encouragement_n as_o paul_n have_v a_o promise_n that_o not_o one_o shall_v perish_v act_v 27.23_o but_o yet_o they_o must_v all_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n v_o 31._o 2._o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o return_v when_o fall_v we_o have_v some_o holdfast_n on_o god_n when_o we_o seek_v to_o recover_v ourselves_o by_o repentance_n psal._n 119.170_o let_v my_o supplication_n come_v before_o thou_o deliver_v i_o accord_v to_o thy_o word_n and_o jer._n 3_o 4._o will_v thou_o not_o from_o this_o time_n cry_v unto_o i_o my_o father_n the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n 4._o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o breed_v 〈◊〉_d everlasting_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o god_n redeem_v one_o isa._n 35.10_o and_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n nâ—y_o it_o beget_v a_o heroical_a spirit_n when_o we_o can_v bear_v up_o on_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sore_a trial_n as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v it_o caution_v we_o not_o to_o be_v dismay_v when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v run_v down_o by_o opposition_n and_o reproach_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n to_o suffer_v loss_n and_o visible_o to_o go_v to_o ruin_v no_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o helâ—_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n matth._n 16.18_o all_o the_o power_n which_o the_o devil_n can_v muster_v up_o can_v destroy_v christ_n interest_n in_o the_o world_n his_o kingdom_n be_v like_o a_o rock_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v beat_v on_o every_o side_n with_o wave_n stand_v unmoveable_a his_o people_n many_o time_n may_v be_v scatter_v oppress_a their_o profession_n discountenance_v and_o oppose_v every_o where_o seem_o beat_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o then_o the_o church_n grow_v inward_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o people_n be_v strengthen_v and_o increase_v and_o their_o heart_n better_v their_o glory_n hasten_v their_o profession_n more_o honour_v and_o reverence_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n some_o convert_v other_o confirm_v when_o the_o christian_n be_v butcher_v and_o go_v to_o wrack_v every_o where_o oftentimme_v it_o fall_v out_o so_o when_o god_n break_v that_o temporal_a interest_n to_o which_o we_o lean_v he_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o other_o and_o better_a mean_n and_o religion_n gain_v when_o it_o seem_v to_o lose_v as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o the_o slaughter_n be_v frequent_a they_o seek_v to_o drive_v christian_n to_o deny_v christ_n but_o they_o confess_v he_o the_o more_o they_o fume_v and_o chafe_v because_o they_o can_v not_o get_v their_o will_n and_o
increase_v their_o fury_n bâ—t_v still_o the_o other_o grow_v more_o resolute_a enemy_n have_v confess_v themselves_o overcome_v so_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o these_o man_n act_n 4._o â—6_n when_o they_o imprison_v and_o scourge_v they_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n sozomon_n say_v of_o sapores_fw-la that_o he_o be_v tire_v with_o destroy_v the_o christian_n and_o at_o length_n cause_v the_o â—_z to_o cease_v so_o dioclesian_n leave_v his_o empire_n because_o he_o can_v not_o root_v out_o the_o christian_n but_o that_o they_o still_o continue_v 2._o use_n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o get_v such_o a_o degree_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o patience_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n in_o all_o our_o trial_n it_o be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o heroical_a fortitude_n or_o a_o high_a christian_a pitch_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v for_o mark_n 1._o here_o be_v not_o one_o sort_n of_o trial_n but_o many_o col._n 1.11_o strengthen_v with_o all_o patience_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o overcome_v one_o evil_a but_o all_o cross_n of_o all_o kind_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n a_o little_a distress_n a_o man_n may_v bear_v but_o famine_n and_o nakedness_n and_o sword_n terrify_v our_o thought_n but_o nothing_o must_v be_v except_v out_o of_o our_o resignation_n to_o god_n 2._o here_o be_v conquest_n it_o â—ll_o become_v the_o godly_a to_o fâ—int_v in_o affliction_n prov._n 24.10_o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o affliction_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a affliction_n will_v try_v what_o our_o strength_n be_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o talk_v of_o it_o another_o to_o bear_v it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o trial_n apprehend_v in_o our_o judgement_n and_o feel_v by_o sense_n job_n 4_o 3_o 4_o 5._o behold_v thou_o have_v instruct_v many_o and_o thou_o hâ—st_v strengthen_v the_o weak_a hand_n thy_o word_n have_v uphold_v he_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o thou_o have_v strengthen_v the_o feeble_a knee_n but_o now_o it_o be_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o faint_v it_o touch_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v trouble_v we_o be_v other_o manner_n of_o person_n in_o trouble_n than_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v out_o of_o trouble_n the_o well_o will_v give_v good_a counsel_n to_o the_o sick_a it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o that_o stand_v on_o the_o shore_n to_o say_v to_o those_o that_o conflict_n with_o the_o wave_n and_o tempest_n sail_v thus_o when_o trouble_n come_v upon_o ourselves_o we_o be_v restless_a and_o impatient_a the_o self-confident_a and_o presumptuous_a will_v find_v it_o another_o thing_n to_o â—ear_v trouble_n than_o to_o talk_v of_o it_o but_o the_o humble_a and_o those_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o weakness_n will_v find_v that_o though_o they_o be_v weak_a yet_o the_o power_n they_o be_v assist_v by_o be_v mighty_a and_o that_o god_n power_n be_v perfect_v in_o their_o weakness_n when_o weak_a then_o strong_a that_o evil_n dreadful_a in_o the_o hear_n be_v not_o so_o grievous_a when_o god_n lay_v they_o on_o we_o and_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o bear_v they_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n they_o have_v a_o quite_o contrary_a experience_n when_o weak_a then_o strong_a as_o the_o other_o who_o conceit_a themselves_o strong_a be_v then_o weak_a 3._o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v conqueror_n but_o more_o than_o conqueror_n that_o be_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o frame_n of_o your_o heart_n to_o be_v not_o only_o patient_a but_o cheerful_a under_o the_o cross_n upon_o right_a gound_n col._n 1.11_o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n so_o matth._n 5.12_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a and_o james_n 1.2_o count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o burden_n upon_o we_o than_o the_o affliction_n its_o self_n let_v we_o bless_v god_n rather_o than_o repine_v 2._o as_o to_o the_o success_n you_o must_v not_o only_o keep_v from_o miscarry_v but_o get_v good_a by_o the_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n it_o must_v purge_v out_o sin_n isa._n 29.9_o by_o this_o therefore_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v out_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n make_v you_o more_o pliable_a to_o god_n will_v and_o careful_a to_o perform_v your_o duty_n psal._n 119.67_o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o have_v i_o keep_v thy_o word_n v_o 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n retrench_v your_o carnal_a liberty_n and_o complacency_n and_o bring_v you_o to_o a_o great_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n quicken_v you_o to_o be_v more_o frequent_a and_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n isa._n 26.16_o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chastn_n be_v upon_o they_o from_o what_o hand_n soever_o the_o evil_n come_v these_o must_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o this_o be_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n 2._o if_o you_o mean_v to_o be_v so_o you_o must_v get_v a_o holy_a obstinacy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o invincible_a resolution_n to_o adhere_v to_o god_n 1_o a_o holy_a obstinacy_n of_o faith_n job_n 13.15_o though_o he_o kill_v i_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o satan_n great_a design_n in_o all_o temptation_n be_v to_o crush_v our_o confidence_n now_o to_o cast_v away_o our_o confidence_n be_v to_o do_v ourselves_o as_o ill_a a_o turn_n as_o satan_n can_v wish_v for_o nay_o however_o god_n deal_v with_o you_o resolve_v to_o cleave_v to_o he_o let_v my_o trouble_n be_v what_o it_o will_v yet_o i_o will_v depend_v upon_o god_n 2_o a_o holy_a obstinacy_n of_o love_n as_o he_o tell_v his_o master_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o club_n big_a enough_o to_o drive_v he_o from_o he_o isa._n 26.8_o yea_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n have_v we_o wait_v for_o thou_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o and_o delight_n in_o god_n 3_o a_o holy_a obstinacy_n of_o obedience_n job_n 17.9_o the_o righteous_a shall_v hold_v on_o his_o way_n and_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n shall_v be_v strong_a and_o strong_a when_o oppose_v vex_v by_o the_o hypocrite_n by_o disadvantage_n and_o pressure_n he_o gather_v strength_n 4_o a_o obstinacy_n of_o patience_n luke_n 21.16_o 17_o 18._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v betray_v both_o by_o parent_n and_o brethren_n and_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n and_o some_o of_o you_o shall_v they_o cause_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n but_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n perish_v in_o your_o patience_n possess_v you_o your_o soul_n whatever_o befall_v you_o either_o by_o persecution_n or_o death_n its_o self_n it_o shall_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o least_o disadvantage_n to_o you_o but_o great_a gain_n for_o those_o that_o suffer_v death_n be_v eternal_o crown_v and_o other_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n therefore_o endure_v with_o constancy_n last_o a_o obstinacy_n of_o zeal_n dan._n 3.17_o 18._o our_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o but_o if_o not_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v thy_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o godly_a resolution_n be_v ever_o requisite_a in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v weaken_v in_o we_o by_o the_o great_a suffering_n 3._o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o secure_v believer_n in_o their_o conflict_n and_o make_v they_o triumph_v over_o temptation_n all_o their_o victory_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o let_v i_o give_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o expression_n 2._o give_v you_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o power_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o but_o love_n it_o be_v not_o through_o he_o that_o strengthen_v we_o but_o through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o the_o effect_n indeed_o come_v from_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o power_n but_o it_o be_v his_o love_n which_o set_v his_o power_n a_o work_n the_o ground_n
the_o belove_a to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v love_v from_o all_o eternity_n by_o his_o love_n of_o benevolence_n whereby_o he_o will_v good_a unto_o they_o and_o decree_v to_o bestow_v good_a upon_o they_o even_o when_o they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n but_o there_o be_v beside_o this_o the_o love_n of_o complacency_n whereby_o he_o accept_v of_o they_o as_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o acquiesce_v in_o they_o as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o will_v bestow_v all_o manner_n of_o grace_n upon_o they_o second_o as_o to_o sense_n or_o our_o feel_n of_o this_o love_n rom._n 5.5_o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v evidence_v to_o we_o that_o god_n have_v thus_o sanctify_v we_o and_o adopt_v we_o into_o his_o family_n take_v we_o for_o his_o child_n rom._n 8.16_o and_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o look_v for_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n as_o our_o right_n and_o portion_n the_o effect_n we_o have_v in_o our_o conversion_n call_v therefore_o effectual_a call_n the_o sense_n we_o have_v by_o the_o lord_n confirm_v grace_n or_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n give_v as_o a_o reward_n to_o his_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a servant_n experience_a season_a christian_n usual_o have_v it_o in_o a_o large_a measure_n 2._o the_o people_n of_o god_n apprehend_v it_o as_o a_o very_a bless_a and_o comfortable_a condition_n for_o here_o paul_n in_o their_o name_n speak_v that_o as_o long_o as_o god_n love_v they_o they_o be_v not_o trouble_v about_o other_o thing_n death_n may_v separate_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n depth_n of_o poverty_n may_v separate_v they_o not_o only_o from_o the_o preferment_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n evil_a angel_n may_v disquiet_v they_o with_o temptation_n worldly_a power_n exile_v they_o from_o their_o country_n and_o separate_v they_o from_o their_o dear_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n but_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v well_o pay_v and_o content_v for_o the_o apostle_n triumph_n be_v not_o that_o he_o do_v escape_v the_o trouble_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o this_o come_v partly_o from_o the_o real_a worth_n of_o the_o privilege_n its_o self_n and_o partly_o from_o their_o esteem_n and_o value_n of_o it_o 1._o for_o the_o real_a worth_n of_o the_o privilege_n its_o self_n sure_o god_n love_n can_v make_v we_o more_o happy_a than_o the_o world_n can_v make_v we_o miserable_a consider_v a_o believer_n as_o to_o his_o present_a or_o future_a condition_n he_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n for_o the_o present_a his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v psal._n 32.1_o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v their_o nature_n be_v heal_v 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n their_o way_n be_v direct_v and_o order_v psal._n 119.1_o bless_a be_v the_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o future_a they_o have_v eternal_a life_n 1_o john_n 2.25_o and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n now_o these_o be_v blessing_n the_o world_n can_v deprive_v we_o of_o and_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o distinguish_a love_n but_o worldly_a thing_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o our_o enemy_n be_v not_o eccles._n 9.1_o 2._o love_n nor_o hatred_n can_v be_v know_v by_o these_o thing_n all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o these_o have_v escape_v the_o great_a misery_n and_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o great_a happiness_n mankind_n be_v capable_a of_o 2._o their_o value_n and_o esteem_v of_o it_o above_o all_o worldly_a felicity_n psal._n 4.6_o 7._o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v yea_o above_o life_n its_o self_n psal._n 63.3_o thy_o lovingkindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o renounce_v all_o to_o get_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o renounce_v all_o to_o keep_v it_o phil._n 3.7_o 8._o what_o thing_n be_v gain_v to_o i_o i_o count_v loss_n for_o christ_n yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n he_o have_v count_v and_o do_v count_v to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o choice_n man_n be_v changeable_a and_o fickle_a high_o conceit_v for_o one_o thing_n to_o day_n and_o another_o to_o morrow_n but_o the_o apostle_n see_v no_o cause_n to_o recede_v from_o his_o choice_n he_o continue_v still_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n we_o often_o affect_v novelty_n be_v transport_v when_o we_o first_o change_v our_o profession_n and_o repent_v at_o leisure_n now_o if_o he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o again_o he_o will_v free_o do_v it_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v gainful_a but_o now_o to_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v like_o he_o how_o valuable_a a_o blessing_n be_v it_o none_o be_v true_a christian_n but_o those_o that_o be_v like-minded_n that_o value_n his_o favour_n above_o all_o thing_n for_o otherwise_o god_n be_v love_v with_o the_o respect_n of_o a_o underling_n and_o so_o can_v have_v the_o affection_n from_o we_o that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o chief_a good_a psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o 3._o that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o fruition_n of_o his_o love_n this_o will_v be_v best_a see_v from_o the_o ground_n 1._o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n love_n to_o the_o elect_a his_o elective_a love_n make_v not_o only_o our_o vocation_n effectual_a but_o our_o justification_n and_o glorification_n also_o rom._n 8.30_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o love_v we_o nor_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o our_o salvation_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o its_o final_a period_n 2._o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n his_o free-love_n be_v carry_v on_o to_o we_o in_o that_o way_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o eternal_a love_n we_o can_v obtain_v but_o by_o jesus_n christ._n now_o his_o merit_n be_v a_o everlasting_a merit_n he_o go_v not_o to_o heaven_n till_o he_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.12_o a_o purchase_n that_o shall_v ever_o stand_v in_o force_n 3._o the_o unchangeable_a covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o irreversible_o make_v over_o this_o right_n to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o amen_n and_o heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n sure_o this_o shall_v give_v we_o a_o strong_a consolation_n that_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n for_o it_o that_o if_o we_o run_v for_o refuge_n and_o stick_v there_o nothing_o shall_v defeat_v our_o right_n 4._o the_o union_n of_o a_o believer_n with_o christ_n as_o a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o so_o belong_v to_o his_o care_n and_o protection_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n to_o all_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v true_o a_o head_n eph._n 5.23_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o every_o live_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n be_v safe_a nothing_o shall_v dissolve_v or_o break_v that_o bless_a union_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o believer_n 5._o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o you_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n heaven_n be_v keep_v for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v keep_v for_o heaven_n christ_n have_v promise_v his_o almighty_a power_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o believer_n as_o it_o be_v he_o and_o not_o we_o that_o purchase_v our_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o we_o that_o must_v have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o purchase_a benefit_n and_o he_o say_v that_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o out_o of_o the_o father_n hand_n
force_n of_o nature_n or_o do_v beside_o the_o order_n of_o second_o cause_n we_o wonder_v when_o we_o read_v that_o iron_n do_v swim_v as_o 2_o king_n 6.6_o yet_o his_o hang_v the_o world_n upon_o nothing_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o fluid_a air_n to_o support_v this_o vast_a body_n and_o consistence_n of_o earth_n that_o we_o tread_v upon_o we_o wonder_v at_o the_o curiosity_n of_o art_n whereas_o the_o lord_n ordinary_a work_n look_v very_o common-like_a in_o our_o eye_n as_o to_o go_v no_o far_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o own_o body_n be_v very_o curious_a and_o exact_a so_o many_o bone_n artery_n vein_n and_o sinew_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o dispose_v in_o such_o a_o comely_a proportion_n well_o then_o the_o body_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o frame_n and_o structure_n of_o it_o be_v fit_o call_v a_o house_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o a_o inhabitant_n the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o house_n it_o guide_v and_o order_v the_o body_n as_o the_o inhabitant_n order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o house_n or_o as_o the_o mariner_n and_o pilot_n direct_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o ship_n not_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n accidental_o we_o must_v not_o strain_v it_o so_o far_o there_o be_v a_o formal_a union_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n god_n begin_v man_n at_o his_o body_n he_o first_o build_v the_o house_n and_o then_o put_v in_o the_o dweller_n he_o form_v and_o organise_v the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o so_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n gen._n 2.7_o well_o then_o the_o immortal_a soul_n be_v the_o man_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v chief_o regard_v most_o man_n be_v like_o those_o that_o take_v care_n to_o deck_v and_o adorn_v the_o house_n but_o never_o regard_v the_o inhabitant_n all_o their_o care_n be_v for_o the_o body_n whilst_o the_o poor_a neglect_a soul_n have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o hard_a usage_n this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v trim_v his_o house_n and_o starve_v himself_o in_o a_o body_n over_o care_v for_o there_o ever_o dwell_v a_o neglect_a soul_n 2_o the_o specification_n of_o this_o notion_n or_o what_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o house_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n a_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n be_v a_o movable_a dwelling_n set_v up_o for_o present_a use_n such_o as_o have_v a_o roof_n or_o cover_n but_o no_o foundation_n tectum_fw-la habet_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la a_o poor_a sorry_a habitation_n either_o leave_v when_o the_o use_n cease_v or_o take_v down_o or_o suffer_v to_o fall_v a_o piece_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n paul_n himself_o be_v a_o tentmaker_n and_o spiritual_a man_n converse_v with_o corporal_a thing_n spiritual_o they_o be_v improve_n common_a occasion_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o so_o often_o consecrate_v this_o notion_n of_o a_o tent_n to_o signify_v our_o frail_a and_o flit_a condition_n here_o 1._o a_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n be_v easy_o raise_v up_o and_o as_o easy_o take_v down_o so_o man_n be_v describe_v job_n 4.19_o they_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n their_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n they_o be_v crush_v before_o the_o moth_n a_o moth_n be_v but_o a_o handful_n of_o enliven_a dust_n 2._o a_o tent_n be_v set_v up_o for_o a_o short_a time_n of_o use_n not_o for_o a_o fix_a habitation_n as_o there_o be_v principle_n of_o corruption_n in_o our_o body_n so_o our_o use_n and_o end_n be_v but_o for_o a_o while_n when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o part_n and_o serve_v our_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o stage_n be_v shift_v and_o the_o world_n furnish_v with_o a_o new_a scene_n both_o of_o act_n and_o actor_n three_o a_o tent_n be_v destroy_v by_o take_v the_o part_n asunder_o death_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o part_n whereof_o man_n be_v compose_v a_o take_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n well_o then_o if_o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o tabernacle_n always_o decay_v of_o its_o self_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o external_a injury_n and_o if_o its_o use_n be_v short_a and_o when_o that_o be_v over_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v pluck_v from_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o body_n let_v we_o do_v all_o the_o good_a that_o we_o can_v in_o this_o little_a time_n that_o we_o have_v to_o spend_v here_o 2_o pet._n 1.13.14_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n know_v that_o i_o must_v short_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v show_v i_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o bestir_v ourselves_o while_o time_n and_o strength_n last_v yea_o the_o near_a our_o journey_n end_v we_o be_v the_o fast_a shall_v we_o run_v natural_a motion_n be_v in_o principio_fw-la tardior_fw-la when_o death_n be_v near_o the_o best_a will_v think_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o business_n undo_v while_o we_o be_v here_o we_o have_v a_o cottage_n rather_o than_o a_o house_n a_o ruinous_a cottage_n yea_o a_o tent_n we_o spend_v all_o our_o time_n almost_o in_o repair_v and_o keep_v it_o up_o and_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o we_o from_o better_a thing_n the_o body_n hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o present_a and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n it_o hinder_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v sound_a and_o well_o it_o kick_v against_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o if_o ill_a it_o afflict_v and_o discompose_v the_o spirit_n and_o then_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n for_o till_o this_o shade_n be_v take_v down_o that_o glorious_a house_n which_o we_o expect_v from_o above_o will_v never_o be_v raise_v up_o 3_o the_o attribute_n or_o adjunct_n if_o this_o house_n of_o our_o tabernacle_n '_o it_o be_v '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o earthly_a tabernacle-house_n and_o that_o in_o three_o regard_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o composition_n sustentation_n and_o dissolution_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o its_o original_a and_o composition_n we_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n that_o curious_a frame_n that_o we_o see_v it_o be_v but_o dust_n mould_v up_o into_o a_o comely_a shape_n the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v make_v be_v earth_n all_o element_n meet_v in_o mix_a body_n yet_o in_o gross_a and_o heavy_a body_n such_o as_o we_o be_v earth_n be_v predominant_a this_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o make_v such_o a_o curious_a frame_n out_o of_o dust_n we_o read_v in_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n the_o magician_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o lice_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n exod._n 8.17_o 18_o 19_o and_o yet_o god_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n such_o a_o noble_a creature_n as_o man_n be_v and_o it_o serve_v to_o humble_v we_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o vileness_n who_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n as_o to_o our_o original_n gen._n 18.27_o isa._n 40.15_o what_o shall_v we_o glory_n in_o the_o nobility_n of_o our_o birth_n we_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n as_o the_o worm_n be_v yea_o the_o worm_n be_v of_o the_o elder_a house_n for_o every_o creep_a thing_n be_v make_v before_o man_n in_o our_o beauty_n or_o strength_n prov._n 31.30_o favour_n be_v deceitful_a and_o beauty_n be_v vain_a that_o part_n which_o we_o glory_n in_o be_v but_o dust_n well_o colour_v or_o in_o pomp_n of_o live_v high_a and_o low_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n alike_o and_o the_o worm_n shall_v cover_v they_o job_n 21.26_o but_o chief_o it_o shall_v remember_v we_o of_o our_o frailty_n it_o be_v on_o it_o brass_n nor_o iron_n or_o stone_n or_o stiff_a clay_n that_o we_o be_v make_v of_o but_o dust_n which_o have_v no_o coherence_n and_o consistence_n but_o be_v easy_o dissipate_v and_o scatter_v with_o every_o puff_n of_o wind_n so_o be_v our_o dusty_a tabernacle_n with_o every_o blast_n of_o god_n displeasure_n 2_o in_o regard_n of_o sustentation_n and_o support_n psal._n 104.14_o he_o bring_v food_n for_o they_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n thing_n breed_v there_o and_o nourish_v there_o feed_v we_o as_o the_o body_n be_v frame_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v support_v be_v the_o earth_n meat_n and_o drink_n and_o such_o like_a accommodation_n
continue_v and_o repair_v this_o house_n from_o day_n to_o day_n 3_o in_o its_o dissolution_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o earth_n again_o gen._n 3.19_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v and_o eccles._n 12.7_o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v that_o be_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v dust_n in_o its_o composition_n and_o dust_n in_o its_o dissolution_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o prince_n psal._n 146.4_o his_o breath_n perish_v and_o he_o return_v to_o his_o earth_n the_o great_a potentate_n in_o the_o world_n can_v challenge_v kin_n and_o alliance_n of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o earth_n oh_o then_o let_v we_o long_o after_o that_o estate_n wherein_o these_o corruptible_a earthly_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a the_o soul_n be_v now_o ill_o lodge_v it_o dwell_v in_o a_o earthly_a house_n sure_o such_o a_o spiritual_a be_v be_v make_v for_o a_o noble_a place_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o still_o be_v look_v out_o for_o a_o more_o glorious_a mansion_n 4thly_a the_o event_n suppose_v or_o what_o will_v become_v of_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle-house_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v be_v dissolve_v pluck_v asunder_o and_o then_o the_o dust_n will_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o phil._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n say_v paul_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v resolve_v into_o his_o principle_n death_n be_v not_o a_o destruction_n of_o the_o party_n that_o die_v but_o a_o separate_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n a_o flit_a from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o a_o release_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o it_o be_v enclose_v or_o a_o set_n it_o at_o liberty_n it_o will_v come_v to_o this_o at_o length_n the_o band_n of_o conjunction_n between_o these_o two_o part_n be_v very_o weak_a it_o be_v but_o our_o breath_n isa._n 2.22_o cease_v from_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n for_o wherein_o be_v he_o to_o be_v account_v of_o his_o breath_n be_v but_o like_o a_o puff_n of_o wind_n pass_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o turn_v in_o and_o out_o by_o the_o nostril_n well_o then_o let_v this_o move_v we_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n to_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n 1._o let_v we_o always_o be_v ready_a to_o remove_v hence_o whensoever_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o stand_v with_o your_o loin_n gird_v and_o your_o lamp_n burn_v luk._n 12.35_o but_o alas_o how_o little_a be_v this_o regard_v in_o the_o world_n man_n live_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o then_o die_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o live_v they_o live_v careless_o and_o die_v uncomfortable_o sure_o thought_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v more_o familiar_a with_o we_o who_o have_v so_o many_o reason_n to_o consider_v our_o own_o frailty_n and_o so_o many_o instance_n to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n but_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v but_o not_o a_o heart_n to_o see_v deut._n 29.2_o 3_o 4._o most_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o quit_v their_o earthly_a house_n the_o most_o common_a lesson_n need_v special_a grace_n to_o enforce_v they_o psal._n 90.12_o so_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n why_o shall_v you_o be_v mindless_a when_o so_o many_o be_v surprise_v and_o snatch_v to_o hell_n who_o as_o little_a thought_n of_o die_v as_o you_o do_v god_n be_v ready_a to_o judge_n be_v you_o ready_a to_o be_v judge_v 1_o pet._n 4.5_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a god_n delay_n be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o ready_a for_o the_o work_n but_o you_o be_v not_o ready_a have_v you_o make_v up_o all_o your_o account_n between_o god_n and_o your_o soul_n sue_v out_o your_o pardon_n two_o let_v we_o cease_v our_o immoderate_a care_n for_o outward_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o of_o short_a continuance_n and_o from_o which_o we_o may_v be_v take_v we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o luk._n 12.20_o thou_o fool_v this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v require_v of_o thou_o and_o then_o who_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n because_o his_o barn_n be_v full_a and_o his_o soul_n empty_a a_o fool_n in_o provide_v but_o for_o half_a and_o the_o worse_a part_n for_o a_o short_a time_n how_o short_a he_o know_v not_o when_o bee_n swarm_v and_o leave_v the_o hive_n dust_n cast_v among_o they_o make_v they_o quiet_a and_o pitch_v again_o oh_o remember_v your_o dusty_a tabernacle_n three_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o make_v sure_o a_o state_n of_o continuance_n a_o life_n that_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n a_o better_a part_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o we_o luk._n 10.42_o so_o psal._n 119.96_o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a no_o end_n of_o it_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o so_o much_o subjective_n as_o effective_a 4thly_a let_v we_o forbear_v any_o dependence_n upon_o man_n or_o fear_v of_o man_n who_o can_v long_o continue_v to_o do_v we_o either_o good_a or_o evil_n psal._n 146_o 3_o 4._o put_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o prince_n nor_o in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o help_n his_o breath_n go_v forth_o he_o return_v to_o his_o earth_n and_o that_o very_a day_n his_o thought_n perish_v when_o a_o bough_n be_v strip_v off_o from_o the_o stock_n and_o root_n all_o the_o unripe_a grape_n wither_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o 1_o king_n 1.21_o if_o we_o trust_v or_o fear_v any_o let_v we_o trust_v and_o fear_n god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o heb._n 10.31_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o consideration_n ii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o much_o happy_a condition_n than_o this_o world_n be_v capable_a of_o even_o a_o abide_a state_n of_o blessedness_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o his_o people_n a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o be_v call_v a_o house_n two_o and_o there_o be_v divers_a epithet_n to_o show_v the_o eternity_n of_o this_o state_n it_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n set_v forth_o negative_o in_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o building_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n positive_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o build_n of_o god_n two_o the_o adjunct_n eternal_a 3_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v situate_v in_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n that_o remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n etc._n etc._n whether_o by_o this_o house_n be_v mean_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n or_o the_o state_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n or_o both_o as_o make_v up_o that_o complete_a house_n which_o the_o saint_n desire_v i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v 1._o let_v it_o suffice_v that_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v call_v a_o house_n heaven_n be_v sometime_o compare_v to_o a_o kingdom_n for_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o that_o estate_n and_o sometime_o to_o a_o city_n for_o the_o beauty_n and_o regularity_n of_o it_o and_o also_o sometime_o to_o a_o house_n because_o of_o our_o social_a and_o familiar_a converse_n with_o god_n and_o one_o another_o joh._n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n heaven_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o will_v familiar_o converse_v with_o his_o domestic_n and_o they_o enjoy_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a sight_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o live_v in_o all_o happiness_n as_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o king_n palace_n glorify_v and_o enjoy_v he_o psal._n 84.4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o will_v be_v still_o praise_v thou_o selah_n it_o be_v a_o secure_a and_o quiet_a habitation_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o enemy_n psal._n 2.3_o though_o the_o heathen_a rage_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v etc._n etc._n when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a tumult_n and_o bustle_n in_o the_o world_n sit_v note_v a_o quiet_a posture_n those_o bless_a mansion_n be_v never_o disturb_v
clear_v up_o our_o title_n to_o it_o the_o same_o thing_n serve_v to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n that_o serve_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o interest_n in_o it_o fulfil_v god_n condition_n which_o he_o have_v annex_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o the_o same_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v sure_a all_o the_o difference_n be_v some_o make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n other_o enter_v abundant_o 2_o pet._n 1.11_o they_o that_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o know_v they_o have_v eternal_a life_n have_v this_o above_o other_o that_o they_o go_v more_o serious_o to_o work_v and_o do_v more_o attend_v upon_o it_o second_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o sure_a confidence_n 1._o it_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o support_v we_o under_o the_o difficulty_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o context_n paul_n be_v discourse_v of_o what_o support_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o from_o faint_v under_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o apostolate_a it_o be_v a_o toilsome_a life_n to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o venture_v upon_o all_o hazard_n and_o uncertainty_n and_o to_o travel_v far_o and_o near_o and_o all_o to_o draw_v soul_n to_o christ._n a_o bless_a work_n in_o itself_o but_o toilsome_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n the_o same_o hold_v in_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o our_o general_n and_o particular_a call_v nothing_o put_v we_o upon_o such_o a_o willing_a industry_n and_o ready_a constant_a watchfulness_n as_o this_o confidence_n that_o after_o we_o have_v go_v through_o a_o short_a life_n here_o in_o this_o world_n this_o everlasting_a blessedness_n will_v be_v our_o portion_n 1_o cor._n 9.26_o i_o run_v not_o as_o one_o that_o be_v uncertain_a a_o assurance_n of_o the_o end_n sweeten_v the_o race_n and_o allay_v all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o way_n a_o poor_a beast_n will_v go_v home_o cheerful_o how_o pleasant_a be_v it_o to_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o when_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o every_o step_n set_v we_o near_o heavenward_o it_o will_v make_v we_o mend_v our_o pace_n doubtfulness_n be_v a_o torment_n to_o a_o understand_a creature_n and_o blind_a guess_n and_o dark_a hope_n can_v animate_v we_o so_o much_o as_o a_o cheerful_a and_o confident_a expectation_n the_o more_o assure_v our_o hope_n our_o endeavour_n the_o great_a 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v you_o steadfast_a unmovable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 2_o it_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o quiet_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o care_n sorrow_n and_o cross_n of_o the_o present_a world_n the_o soul_n that_o have_v this_o anchor_n need_v not_o to_o be_v toss_v with_o all_o those_o tempest_n and_o anxiety_n of_o mind_n which_o worldly_a man_n be_v subject_a unto_o for_o whatever_o uncertainty_n there_o may_v be_v in_o their_o outward_a condition_n there_o be_v a_o sure_a estate_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n col._n 1.5_o &_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n there_o we_o shall_v full_o enjoy_v our_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o he_o we_o know_v it_o and_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o a_o certain_a durable_a treasure_n which_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o danger_n and_o beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o loss_n 3_o it_o be_v of_o greatforce_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o bear_v the_o great_a suffering_n not_o only_o with_o a_o quiet_a but_o with_o a_o joyful_a mind_n a_o duty_n often_o press_v upon_o we_o in_o scripture_n and_o a_o christian_a height_n which_o we_o shall_v all_o aspire_v unto_o and_o we_o can_v hardly_o attain_v to_o it_o till_o we_o have_v a_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o blessedness_n in_o another_o world_n for_o it_o be_v this_o make_v light_v the_o great_a suffering_n rom._n 8.18_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o heb._n 10.34_o one_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o faith_n this_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o hope_n can_v look_v through_o all_o tribulation_n &_o see_v sunshine_n at_o the_o back_n of_o the_o storm_n that_o the_o tribulation_n be_v work_v out_o mean_n to_o help_v on_o and_o hasten_v this_o glory_n he_o know_v in_o himself_o have_v assure_v ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v better_a thing_n from_o god_n than_o he_o can_v lose_v in_o the_o world_n that_o to_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n be_v the_o near_a way_n to_o heaven_n he_o have_v the_o promise_n to_o show_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o evidence_n in_o his_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o right_a and_o title_n 4thly_a it_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o support_v we_o against_o death_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n certain_o a_o christian_n shall_v get_v above_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n now_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v to_o die_v that_o we_o can_v hardly_o venture_v to_o die_v without_o assurance_n of_o a_o better_a estate_n alas_o how_o bitter_a be_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n to_o that_o soul_n that_o must_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n shiftless_a and_o harbourless_o and_o be_v not_o provide_v of_o a_o everlasting_a habitation_n or_o a_o better_a place_n to_o go_v to_o but_o now_o get_v this_o once_o certain_a and_o then_o death_n will_v not_o be_v so_o terrible_a whether_o it_o come_v in_o a_o natural_a or_o violent_a way_n natural_a when_o sickness_n be_v ready_a to_o fret_v life_n asunder_o than_o you_o be_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n wait_v every_o moment_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o when_o death_n shall_v draw_v aside_o the_o vail_n and_o show_v you_o the_o bless_a face_n of_o god_n you_o be_v just_o ready_a to_o step_v into_o immortal_a pleasure_n you_o do_v but_o change_v house_n when_o you_o die_v and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o exchange_n for_o the_o worse_o but_o for_o the_o better_a a_o cottage_n for_o a_o palace_n do_v but_o step_n into_o this_o house_n and_o you_o bid_v a_o everlasting_a farewell_n to_o all_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n violent_a rom._n 8.35.36_o the_o sword_n be_v but_o the_o key_n to_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n to_o let_v out_o that_o soul_n which_o have_v long_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ._n heb._n 11.35_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n content_v to_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tormentor_n because_o they_o will_v have_v god_n deliverance_n not_o he_o sermon_n iii_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n use_v 1_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o press_v you_o to_o several_a duty_n as_o 1._o to_o believe_v the_o promise_a glory_n here_o i_o shall_v first_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o second_o how_o faith_n work_v as_o to_o the_o other_o world_n three_o how_o we_o shall_v rouse_v up_o our_o faith_n to_o a_o more_o firm_a belief_n of_o the_o promise_a glory_n first_o the_o necessity_n we_o have_v need_n press_v this_o much_o one_a because_o eternal_a life_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o first_o motive_n to_o invite_v we_o to_o hearken_v after_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 11.6_o that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o he_o that_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o god_n must_v be_v persuade_v of_o his_o be_v and_o bounty_n in_o the_o choose_n of_o a_o religion_n we_o first_o look_v after_o a_o right_a object_n who_o to_o worship_n and_o a_o fit_a reward_n what_o we_o may_v expect_v from_o he_o for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a inducement_n to_o make_v up_o the_o match_n between_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o object_n now_o god_n that_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o what_o ward_n will_v fit_v the_o lock_n do_v according_o deal_v with_o we_o he_o propound_v himself_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o high_a be_v to_o be_v reverence_v worship_v and_o obey_v by_o we_o so_o also_o as_o the_o chief_a good_a to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o we_o in_o a_o everlasting_a state_n of_o blessedness_n all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n tend_v to_o establish_v this_o
place_n but_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v against_o it_o than_o the_o least_o remainder_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o they_o this_o be_v that_o they_o pray_v and_o strive_v against_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o their_o element_n they_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a what_o i_o hate_n be_v my_o burden_n o_o wretched_a man_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 7.24_o 4._o they_o hope_v for_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o other_o do_v to_o be_v perfect_o free_v from_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3.3_o it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o they_o they_o can_v find_v it_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n here_o as_o hair_n cut_v will_v grow_v again_o as_o long_o as_o the_o root_n remain_v or_o ivy_n in_o the_o wall_n cut_v bough_n stump_n branch_n yet_o some_o string_n there_o be_v that_o will_v ever_o sprout_v out_o again_o use_v this_o show_v our_o stupid_a folly_n that_o we_o do_v no_o more_o mind_n and_o improve_v this_o that_o still_o we_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o leave_v this_o woeful_a life_n and_o prepare_v for_o a_o better_a estate_n god_n drive_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o depart_v as_o if_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v miserable_a apart_o from_o christ_n than_o happy_a with_o he_o have_v we_o not_o yet_o smart_v enough_o for_o our_o love_n to_o a_o vain_a world_n nor_o sin_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o weary_a of_o our_o abide_v here_o but_o yet_o we_o linger_v and_o draw_v back_o as_o if_o we_o will_v sin_v more_o and_o long_o sure_o this_o miserable_a tempt_a sinful_a world_n be_v a_o unmeet_a place_n to_o be_v the_o home_n and_o happiness_n of_o god_n child_n in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n and_o place_n of_o snare_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v but_o long_o and_o sigh_v for_o home_n here_o sin_n live_v with_o man_n from_o the_o birth_n to_o the_o grave_n we_o complain_v of_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o we_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o it_o and_o love_v it_o better_o than_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o transmigration_n be_v very_o grievous_a to_o we_o if_o you_o can_v go_v so_o high_a as_o groan_v and_o desire_v earnest_o yet_o where_o be_v serious_a wait_a and_o diligent_a prepare_v draw_v home_n as_o fast_o as_o we_o can_v alas_o we_o be_v serve_v our_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n and_o lust_n and_o tire_v ourselves_o in_o make_v provision_n for_o our_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o will_n as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o tarry_v here_o for_o ever_o we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v they_o have_v not_o think_v to_o remove_v to_o another_o place_n that_o do_v not_o make_v provision_n before_o they_o come_v thither_o but_o alas_o we_o must_v remove_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o and_o shall_v we_o like_o foolish_a bird_n build_v our_o nest_n here_o with_o such_o art_n and_o contrivance_n when_o to_o morrow_n we_o must_v be_v go_v second_o proposition_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v burden_a do_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n groan_n and_o long_o for_o a_o better_a life_n the_o apostle_n here_o explain_v their_o groan_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o therefore_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o unnatural_a desire_n as_o if_o we_o do_v desire_v death_n as_o death_n no_o a_o creature_n can_v desire_v its_o own_o deprivation_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v unclothe_v etc._n etc._n jesus_n christ_n before_o he_o manifest_v his_o submission_n do_v first_o manifest_v the_o innocent_a desire_n of_o nature_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v the_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n remain_v under_o corruption_n be_v in_o its_o self_n evil_a and_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5.12_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v we_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o corruption_n or_o to_o make_v death_n as_o death_n seem_v desirable_a or_o to_o cross_v the_o inclination_n of_o innocent_a nature_n but_o yet_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n beyond_o it_o be_v still_o matter_n of_o desire_n to_o we_o death_n be_v god_n threaten_v and_o we_o be_v not_o threaten_v with_o benefit_n but_o evil_n and_o evil_n of_o punishment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v bare_o for_o themselves_o but_o submit_v unto_o for_o a_o high_a end_n nature_n abhor_v and_o fear_v death_n but_o yet_o grace_n desire_v glory_n the_o soul_n be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v far_o loath_a to_o miss_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v without_o he_o as_o a_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o lose_v a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n yet_o to_o preserve_v the_o whole_a body_n be_v willing_a in_o short_a the_o soul_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o body_n with_o a_o double_a bond_n one_o natural_a and_o the_o other_o voluntary_a by_o love_n and_o affection_n desire_v and_o seek_v its_o welfare_n the_o voluntary_a bond_n be_v govern_v and_o order_v by_o religion_n till_o the_o natural_a bond_n be_v loose_v either_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n or_o at_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o it_o be_v not_o a_o discontent_a desire_n arise_v out_o of_o a_o impatiency_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o desperation_n under_o our_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_n no_o believer_n lament_v their_o present_a misery_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o evil_n which_o proceed_v thence_o they_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o have_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v death_n out_o of_o impatience_n to_o be_v free_v from_o so_o many_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n but_o it_o be_v that_o bless_a estate_n and_o perfect_a deliverance_n which_o they_o expect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v like_o man_n in_o a_o tempest_n that_o will_v be_v set_v ashore_o assoon_o as_o they_o can_v the_o carnal_a groan_n out_o of_o discontent_n but_o the_o groan_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v that_o they_o can_v enjoy_v true_a and_o perfect_a blessedness_n nor_o be_v without_o sin_n to_o give_v you_o some_o instance_n of_o groan_n out_o of_o discontent_n the_o murmur_a israelite_n exod._n 16.3_o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v die_v in_o egypt_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o a_o pet_n for_o man_n to_o wish_v themselves_o in_o their_o grave_n but_o alas_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o come_v unprepared_a into_o the_o other_o world_n yea_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v have_v their_o fit_n of_o impatiency_n and_o discontent_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o desire_n and_o groan_n here_o mention_v as_o job_n chap._n 3.20_o wherefore_o be_v life_n give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o light_a to_o the_o bitter_a in_o soul_n 21._o verse_n which_o long_o for_o death_n but_o it_o come_v not_o which_o dig_v for_o it_o more_o than_o for_o hide_a treasure_n no_o these_o discontent_a fit_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o holy_a desire_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o saint_n these_o be_v but_o a_o shameful_a retreat_n from_o the_o conflict_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o present_a life_n or_o irksomeness_n under_o the_o burden_n thereof_o or_o despondency_n and_o distrust_n of_o god_n help_n rather_o than_o any_o sanctify_a resolution_n 2_o let_v we_o see_v the_o holiness_n of_o these_o groan_n and_o desire_n 1._o they_o come_v from_o a_o certain_a confidence_n verse_n 1._o of_o this_o chapter_n not_o a_o bare_a conjecture_n but_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n sure_o heaven_n and_o glory_n be_v amiable_a and_o the_o object_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o when_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o it_o we_o will_v groan_v and_o long_o after_o it_o 2_o a_o serious_a preparation_n verse_n the_o three_o if_o so_o be_v that_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a they_o have_v make_v up_o their_o account_n between_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n sue_v out_o their_o pardon_n stand_v with_o their_o loin_n gird_v and_o lamp_n burn_v as_o simeon_n lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o body_n 3_o a_o heart_n deadn_v to_o the_o world_n for_o in_o the_o text_n be_v burden_v we_o groan_v till_o we_o be_v wean_v from_o present_a felicity_n we_o shall_v not_o earnest_o seek_v after_o better_a the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v now_o in_o his_o exile_n and_o pilgrimage_n and_o therefore_o long_v to_o be_v at_o home_n in_o his_o own_o country_n he_o be_v now_o in_o his_o conflict_n and_o warfare_n then_o
crown_v now_o under_o his_o trial_n than_o he_o have_v his_o recompense_n he_o see_v the_o vanity_n and_o emptiness_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o also_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 4thly_a from_o a_o just_a value_n and_o esteem_v of_o that_o better_a life_n for_o here_o he_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o show_v the_o preference_n of_o the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o to_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o saint_n groan_v compare_v the_o emptiness_n of_o thing_n below_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o thing_n above_o the_o baseness_n of_o earthly_a thing_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n with_o the_o happiness_n of_o that_o life_n make_v they_o willing_a of_o the_o exchange_n only_o they_o reserve_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n if_o god_n have_v no_o more_o work_n for_o they_o to_o do_v they_o be_v ready_a a_o christian_a live_v and_o die_v at_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o pleasure_n for_o he_o have_v resign_v himself_o to_o he_o lord_n if_o i_o have_v do_v my_o work_n if_o i_o may_v no_o long_o be_v necessary_a to_o thy_o people_n i_o be_o willing_a and_o ready_a well_o then_o you_o see_v how_o these_o desire_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v they_o do_v not_o simple_o desire_v death_n but_o desire_v glory_n not_o to_o be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v they_o submit_v to_o death_n when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o god_n have_v no_o more_o work_n for_o they_o to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n yea_o they_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o as_o jacob_n spirit_n revive_v when_o he_o see_v the_o wagon_n which_o joseph_n send_v to_o carry_v he_o into_o egypt_n death_n be_v the_o chariot_n to_o carry_v you_o to_o christ_n &_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unwelcome_a to_o we_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o come_v down_o to_o we_o though_o it_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o shame_n &_o pain_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o return_v to_o he_o 3d._a point_n be_v that_o in_o the_o other_o world_n mortality_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 1._o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o expression_n swallow_v up_o it_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o as_o a_o gulf_n or_o fire_n swallow_v up_o that_o which_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o no_o but_o as_o theodoret_n well_o express_v it_o as_o darkness_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o light_n or_o as_o perfection_n swallow_v up_o imperfection_n or_o as_o the_o rude_a draught_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o picture_n as_o childhood_n by_o manhood_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o perfective_a alteration_n be_v there_o of_o our_o state_n 2_o to_o show_v you_o what_o kind_n of_o life_n this_o be_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n there_o you_o live_v and_o never_o die_v you_o need_v not_o be_v perplex_v with_o any_o thought_n and_o fear_n of_o change_n the_o soul_n shall_v no_o more_o slit_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n its_o self_n shall_v remain_v in_o a_o eternal_a spring_n of_o youth_n there_o be_v a_o way_n out_o of_o our_o earthly_a paradise_n but_o none_o that_o ever_o we_o can_v find_v in_o again_o but_o in_o our_o eternal_a paradise_n there_o be_v away_o in_o but_o no_o way_n out_o again_o luc._n 16.26_o they_o that_o will_v pass_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v upon_o supposal_n they_o will_v they_o can_v god_n grant_n will_v never_o be_v reverse_v 2_o this_o life_n be_v life_n indeed_o for_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a life_n always_o spend_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessedness_n and_o we_o ever_o love_v he_o and_o be_v ever_o belove_v by_o he_o 1_o thes._n 4.17_o not_o a_o hour_n nor_o a_o minute_n absent_a from_o god_n praise_v and_o laud_v he_o for_o evermore_o 3_o this_o life_n be_v a_o glorious_a life_n the_o sight_n be_v glorious_a there_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor_fw-la 13.12_o the_o place_n be_v glorious_a 2_o cor._n 12.4_o the_o upper_a paradise_n the_o company_n be_v glorious_a all_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o angel_n heb._n 12.22_o 23._o our_o soul_n and_o body_n glorious_a phil._n 3.21_o our_o daily_a exercise_n shall_v be_v glorious_a for_o we_o shall_v always_o praise_v god_n without_o any_o vain_a thought_n or_o distraction_n or_o worldly_a encumbrance_n or_o weariness_n of_o the_o flesh._n 4thly_a it_o be_v a_o joyful_a life_n enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n matth._n 25.21_o and_o psal._n 16.11_o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n pleasure_n for_o evermore_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n be_v poor_a empty_a thing_n sudden_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o dream_n but_o these_o remain_n for_o ever_o and_o be_v full_a and_o unmixed_a there_o be_v continual_a matter_n of_o rejoice_v none_o of_o sorrow_n 5thly_a it_o be_v a_o most-ho_o pure_a and_o perfect_a life_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o a_o soul_n full_o sanctify_v from_o which_o it_o shall_v never_o again_o be_v separate_v and_o both_o together_o shall_v be_v the_o eternal_a temple_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o the_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v firm_o establish_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n never_o to_o sin_n never_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o sin_n again_o well_o then_o we_o learn_v two_o thing_n hence_o 1._o that_o when_o a_o christian_a die_v he_o be_v not_o extinguish_v he_o be_v but_o unclothe_v and_o his_o mortality_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n that_o which_o we_o call_v death_n it_o be_v but_o a_o dissolution_n not_o a_o destruction_n a_o separate_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n for_o a_o while_n neither_o soul_n nor_o body_n be_v annihilate_v it_o be_v a_o journey_n to_o a_o better_a world_n call_v also_o a_o sleep_n in_o scripture_n the_o death_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o call_v a_o sleep_n your_o flesh_n rest_v in_o hope_n psal._n 16.10_o while_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v god_n christ_n be_v the_o guardian_n of_o your_o dust_n and_o must_v see_v it_o forth_o come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o we_o in_o a_o die_a hour_n a_o christian_a can_v see_v life_n in_o death_n when_o his_o friend_n about_o he_o be_v wait_v for_o the_o last_o gasp_n he_o be_v wait_v for_o eternity_n when_o they_o be_v cry_v out_o oh_o he_o die_v yet_o he_o can_v say_v yet_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o with_o these_o eye_n shall_v i_o see_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 2_o it_o may_v quicken_v we_o to_o a_o contempt_n of_o this_o life_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a mortality_n be_v the_o disgrace_n of_o all_o sublunary_a comfort_n and_o the_o present_a life_n be_v of_o little_a value_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o reference_n it_o have_v to_o god_n and_o eternity_n because_o we_o must_v soon_o lay_v it_o down_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o our_o saviour_n and_o behold_v his_o glory_n enjoy_v the_o clear_a vision_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ravish_v with_o his_o beauty_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o eternal_a joy_n and_o delight_n and_o be_v secure_a of_o our_o eternal_a blessedness_n all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o face_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o sorrow_n any_o more_o no_o evil_n that_o can_v be_v fear_v shall_v come_v near_o we_o all_o good_a shall_v abound_v there_o the_o light_n of_o god_n eternal_a favour_n shall_v shine_v upon_o we_o in_o its_o full_a strength_n and_o the_o stream_n of_o eternal_a goodness_n shall_v ever_o flow_v from_o god_n and_o the_o lamb._n these_o thing_n we_o believe_v now_o but_o the_o enjoyment_n will_v exceed_v all_o that_o man_n can_v conceive_v the_o four_o proposition_n be_v that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v again_o with_o our_o body_n and_o our_o body_n with_o everlasting_a glory_n for_o therefore_o the_o saint_n will_v not_o be_v whole_o unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o and_o the_o expression_n of_o mortality_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n do_v main_o concern_v the_o body_n that_o be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n be_v a_o immortal_a be_v now_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o man_n can_v be_v complete_o happy_a till_o the_o body_n be_v raise_v again_o the_o soul_n alone_o do_v not_o constitute_v humane_a nature_n or_o that_o be_v which_o may_v be_v call_v man_n the_o body_n do_v essential_o concur_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o can_v live_v apart_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o make_v to_o live_v apart_o for_o ever_o but_o to_o live_v in_o the_o
of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o for_o though_o the_o outward_a man_n perish_v the_o inner_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n 2._o as_o to_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n joy_n and_o comfort_n when_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o body_n be_v go_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v enlarge_v as_o when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v on_o the_o rack_n under_o torturing_n their_o soul_n have_v be_v fill_v with_o inward_a triumphing_n and_o their_o consolation_n 2_o cor._n 1.5_o also_o abound_v by_o christ._n when_o their_o flesh_n be_v scorch_v their_o soul_n be_v refresh_v 5._o they_o be_v distinct_a in_o the_o command_v god_n have_v give_v about_o it_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o body_n matth._n 6.25_o but_o he_o never_o command_v we_o to_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o soul_n rather_o the_o contrary_a deut._n 4.9_o only_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o keep_v thy_o soul_n diligent_o the_o great_a miscarriage_n of_o man_n be_v because_o they_o pamper_v their_o body_n and_o neglect_v their_o soul_n all_o their_o care_n be_v to_o keep_v their_o body_n in_o due_a plight_n but_o never_o regard_v their_o soul_n which_o be_v more_o immediate_o give_v they_o by_o god_n and_o carry_v the_o most_o lively_a character_n of_o his_o image_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o his_o happiness_n 2._o the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n but_o can_v live_v and_o exercise_v its_o operation_n apart_o from_o the_o body_n there_o be_v many_o argument_n from_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v scripture_n which_o shall_v be_v reason_n enough_o to_o christian_n that_o it_o can_v do_v so_o appear_v by_o that_o expression_n of_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 2_o 3._o i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n fourteen_o year_n ago_o whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v such_o a_o one_o carry_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n if_o paul_n have_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v void_a of_o all_o sense_n he_o must_v then_o have_v know_v certain_o that_o his_o soul_n remain_v in_o his_o body_n during_o this_o rapture_n because_o according_a to_o this_o supposition_n in_o that_o state_n alone_o can_v he_o see_v and_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o that_o argument_n be_v not_o contemptible_a to_o prove_v the_o possibility_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v say_v death_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n therefore_o the_o soul_n live_v in_o a_o state_n to_o enjoy_v he_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o our_o love_n to_o he_o 3._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o only_o can_v live_v apart_o from_o the_o body_n but_o actual_o do_v so_o and_o be_v present_o with_o the_o lord_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o flit_v out_o of_o the_o body_n this_o i_o shall_v prove_v from_o these_o particular_n take_v from_o scripture_n 1._o from_o luke_n 23.43_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n this_o be_v say_v to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n and_o what_o be_v say_v to_o he_o will_v be_v accomplish_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o what_o christ_n promise_v to_o he_o he_o promise_v it_o to_o he_o as_o a_o penitent_a believer_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o one_o convert_n belong_v to_o all_o in_o a_o like_a case_n therefore_o if_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o death_n be_v translate_v unto_o paradise_n we_o will_v be_v also_o now_o paradise_n be_v either_o the_o earthly_a or_o the_o heavenly_a not_o the_o first_o which_o be_v no_o where_o extant_a be_v deface_v by_o the_o flood_n if_o it_o be_v in_o be_v what_o have_v separate_a soul_n to_o do_v there_o that_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o adam_n in_o innocency_n who_o have_v a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n and_o be_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n by_o paradise_n be_v mean_v heaven_n whither_o paul_n be_v rapt_v in_o soul_n which_o he_o call_v both_o paradise_n and_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.4_o and_o there_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v when_o once_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o pike_n and_o have_v overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o present_a world_n rev_n 2.7_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n well_o then_o there_o the_o thief_n be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o man_n please_v but_o his_o soul_n and_o when_o shall_v he_o be_v there_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o a_o blessedness_n to_o commence_v some_o fifteen_o hundred_o or_o two_o thousand_o year_n afterward_o it_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o quando_fw-la the_o penitent_a thief_n desire_v when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n he_o will_v remember_v he_o christ_n show_v he_o will_v not_o defer_v his_o hope_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n but_o his_o desire_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v that_o day_n it_o be_v not_o adjourn_v to_o many_o day_n month_n or_o year_n but_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v present_o enjoy_v thy_o desire_n 2._o the_o second_o place_n be_v phil._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o there_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n col._n 3.1_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o this_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v present_o upon_o his_o dissolution_n till_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o soul_n this_o state_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v admit_v into_o be_v much_o more_o better_a if_o compare_v with_o the_o estate_n it_o enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n yea_o though_o you_o take_v in_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o life_n yet_o his_o be_v with_o christ_n upon_o his_o dissolution_n be_v more_o eligible_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o be_v it_o not_o better_o you_o will_v say_v to_o remain_v here_o and_o serve_v god_n than_o to_o depart_v hence_o it_o be_v so_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o state_n wherein_o we_o neither_o know_v nor_o love_n christ_n what_o profit_n will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o enjoy_v his_o company_n present_a knowledge_n service_n taste_n experience_n be_v better_a than_o a_o stupid_a lethargy_n and_o sleepy_a estate_n without_o all_o understanding_n and_o will_n it_o be_v better_a to_o a_o gracious_a man_n to_o wake_v than_o to_o sleep_v to_o be_v hard_o at_o work_n for_o god_n than_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o to_o use_v our_o power_n and_o faculty_n than_o to_o lie_v in_o a_o senseless_a condition_n it_o will_v be_v far_o worse_o with_o paul_n to_o have_v his_o body_n rot_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o his_o soul_n without_o all_o fruition_n of_o god_n if_o this_o be_v true_a what_o be_v that_o preponderate_a happiness_n which_o shall_v sway_v his_o choice_n be_v it_o to_o be_v ease_v of_o present_a labour_n and_o suffering_n god_n people_n who_o have_v total_o resign_v themselves_o to_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o prefer_v &_o value_v their_o present_a service_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n though_o accompany_v with_o great_a labour_n and_o suffering_n before_o their_o own_o ease_n sure_o paul_n will_v never_o be_v in_o a_o straight_a if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v upon_o his_o dissolution_n into_o a_o condition_n of_o stupid_a sleep_n without_o any_o capacity_n of_o glorify_v or_o enjoy_v god_n the_o most_o afflict_a condition_n with_o god_n presence_n be_v sweet_a to_o his_o people_n than_o the_o great_a contentment_n with_o his_o absence_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o with_o we_o carry_v we_o not_o hence_o better_o tarry_v with_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n than_o live_v in_o canaan_n without_o he_o sure_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o long_o for_o a_o dissolution_n of_o that_o estate_n where_o we_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a for_o a_o condition_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o taste_n nor_o sense_n 3._o the_o next_o place_n be_v 1_o pet._n 3.19_o by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a when_o once_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n there_o be_v many_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o once_o slight_v the_o lord_n grace_n and_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n their_o soul_n do_v not_o go_v to_o nothing_o nor_o die_v as_o
their_o body_n but_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n go_v to_o their_o place_n and_o state_n of_o torment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n of_o their_o everlasting_a imprisonment_n so_o luke_n 16.23_o 24._o and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n and_o see_v abraham_n afar_o off_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n god_n be_v not_o more_o prone_a to_o punish_v than_o to_o reward_n if_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o their_o final_a estate_n assoon_o as_o they_o die_v the_o saint_n be_v in_o their_o happiness_n present_o upon_o their_o dissolution_n on_o the_o other_o side_n heb._n 12.22_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a the_o soul_n of_o man_n unclothe_v and_o divest_v of_o their_o body_n too_o these_o come_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v if_o they_o do_v lie_v only_o in_o a_o dull_a sleep_n without_o any_o life_n sight_n joy_n or_o any_o act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n present_a sleep_n it_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v a_o interruption_n to_o their_o service_n though_o a_o necessary_a refreshment_n to_o their_o body_n 4._o that_o argument_n also_o prove_v it_o col._n 1.20_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n have_v reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n he_o mean_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o elect_n whether_o already_o glorify_v or_o yet_o upon_o the_o earth_n it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o elect_a angel_n who_o never_o sin_v and_o therefore_o be_v never_o reconcile_v se_fw-la nunquam_fw-la cum_fw-la matre_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la rediisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o only_o confirm_v in_o grace_n and_o put_v beyond_o all_o reach_n and_o possibility_n of_o sin_v and_o so_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v reconcile_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o depart_v in_o the_o faith_n 5._o that_o place_n also_o prove_v it_o luke_n 20.37_o 38._o now_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v even_o moses_n show_v at_o the_o bush_n when_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o all_o live_v to_o he_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o state_n of_o life_n after_o this_o christ_n disprove_v both_o by_o a_o notable_a argument_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o they_o all_o live_v to_o he_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o moses_n after_o their_o decease_a not_o i_o be_v but_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n god_n say_v after_o their_o decease_n that_o he_o be_v still_o their_o god_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n live_v another_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v already_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o their_o body_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o unite_v to_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 6._o my_o next_o place_n shall_v be_v luke_n 16.9_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n what_o be_v that_o time_n of_o fail_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o condemnation_n in_o the_o judgement_n for_o there_o be_v no_o escape_v or_o reverse_v that_o sentence_n therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n then_o be_v we_o receive_v into_o everlasting_a habitation_n and_o our_o everlasting_a habitation_n be_v heaven_n 7._o and_o last_o from_o luke_n 16.22_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n by_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v mean_v heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v oppose_v to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v explain_v he_o be_v comfort_v but_o thou_o be_v torment_v lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n be_v a_o feast_n gesture_n as_o mat._n 8.11_o a_o great_a expression_n of_o love_n for_o the_o most_o belove_a disciple_n lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o principal_a person_n at_o the_o feast_n and_o mat._n 13.43_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n basil_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o forty_o martyr_n expose_v naked_a in_o a_o cold_a frosty_a night_n and_o to_o be_v burn_v next_o day_n that_o they_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o this_o consideration_n cold_a be_v the_o night_n but_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v warm_a and_o comfortable_a it_o be_v but_o a_o night_n endure_v and_o we_o shall_v feel_v no_o more_o cold_a but_o be_v happy_a for_o evermore_o well_o then_o here_o be_v proof_n such_o as_o be_v fit_a in_o the_o case_n in_o thing_n future_a we_o be_v doubtful_a and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n ignorant_a therefore_o god_n have_v discover_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n 1._o use._n well_o then_o here_o be_v great_a comfort_n for_o those_o that_o be_v now_o hard_o at_o work_n for_o god_n the_o time_n of_o your_o refresh_n and_o ease_n be_v at_o hand_n 2._o to_o support_v we_o against_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n in_o martyrdom_n if_o you_o be_v slay_v the_o sword_n be_v but_o a_o key_n to_o open_v the_o door_n that_o you_o may_v present_o be_v with_o christ_n if_o strangle_v the_o animal_n life_n be_v put_v out_o that_o the_o heavenly_a may_v begin_v if_o burn_v it_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n in_o the_o general_a death_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8_o 38_o 39_o though_o we_o die_v the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o love_a god_n and_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o 3._o to_o support_v we_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o sickness_n it_o be_v but_o endure_v pain_n a_o little_a long_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n you_o shall_v be_v with_o god_n angel_n will_v bring_v you_o to_o christ_n and_o christ_n present_v you_o to_o god_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o eternal_a rest_n 4._o here_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o die_a commend_v your_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o stephen_n act_v 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o redeemer_n ready_a to_o receive_v you_o heaven_n will_v be_v your_o residence_n and_o god_n will_v be_v your_o happiness_n and_o portion_n for_o ever_o 3._o doct._n this_o presence_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v earnest_o desire_v and_o choose_v by_o the_o saint_n as_o far_o more_o please_v to_o they_o than_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n 1._o the_o thing_n its_o self_n be_v true_a that_o presence_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v infinite_o much_o better_a than_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n and_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v the_o absence_n from_o it_o god_n gracious_a presence_n be_v better_a than_o life_n bodily_a psa._n 63.3_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n it_o be_v that_o which_o give_v a_o value_n to_o life_n its_o self_n without_o which_o it_o be_v little_a worth_n alas_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o humane_a nature_n or_o a_o rational_a soul_n if_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o love_v know_v and_o enjoy_v god_n what_o employ_v it_o only_o to_o cater_n for_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o act_v but_o as_o a_o high_a and_o wise_a sort_n of_o beast_n life_n be_v no_o life_n without_o god_n then_o we_o do_v live_v when_o we_o live_v to_o he_o enjoy_v he_o and_o his_o love_n now_o if_o his_o gracious_a presence_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o life_n what_o then_o be_v his_o glorious_a presence_n phil._n 1.21_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v a_o christian_a lose_v nothing_o by_o death_n but_o he_o gain_v abundant_o more_o by_o his_o be_v present_a with_o christ._n and_o the_o 23th_o verse_n i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o choice_a contentment_n which_o we_o attain_v unto_o here_o even_o those_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o bless_a estate_n which_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v hereafter_o now_o there_o be_v such_o a_o disproportion_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o our_o desire_n and_o our_o choice_n for_o we_o be_v to_o judge_n and_o be_v affect_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n or_o worth_n of_o thing_n otherwise_o we_o act_v not_o only_o irrational_o
now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n and_o 1_o joh._n 4.17_o herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n second_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o they_o have_v 1._o the_o judge_n be_v their_o friend_n their_o kinsman_n their_o brother_n their_o high_a priest_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o the_o propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n their_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n one_o that_o die_v for_o they_o 2_o he_o come_v to_o lead_v they_o to_o their_o everlasting_a mansion_n christ_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o they_o he_o rose_z from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v he_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v they_o to_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v and_o behold_v his_o glory_n sermon_n xv._n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n we_o have_v handle_v 1._o the_o necessity_n 2._o the_o universality_n 3._o the_o judge_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o judge_v this_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o to_o appear_v and_o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a we_o may_v conjoin_v the_o sense_n we_o must_v so_o appear_v as_o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a 1._o to_o appear_v that_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v every_o individual_a person_n four_o thing_n evince_v that_o 1._o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o judge_n 2._o the_o power_n impartiality_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o his_o minister_n 3._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o business_n require_v a_o appearance_n 4._o the_o end_n of_o the_o judgement_n 1._o the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o judge_n such_o be_v his_o wisdom_n and_o perspicuity_n that_o not_o one_o sinner_n or_o sin_n can_v escape_v he_o heb._n 4_o 13._o there_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v this_o scripture_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n without_o which_o his_o judgement_n can_v be_v just_a and_o perfect_a he_o know_v all_o the_o person_n and_o cause_n of_o man_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o all_o thing_n in_o general_a and_o every_o thing_n in_o particular_a be_v manifest_a to_o he_o full_o clear_o and_o evident_o discover_v to_o he_o psa._n 69.5_o o_o god_n thou_o know_v my_o foolishness_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o he_o be_v neither_o ignorant_a of_o man_n nor_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n who_o must_v have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o so_o jer._n 17.10_o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o even_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o do_v the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o see_v we_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o most_o exact_a impartial_a and_o alknowing_a judge_n there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o throng_n or_o escape_v and_o avoid_v the_o judgement_n it_o concern_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n to_o do_v right_a which_o he_o can_v do_v unless_o all_o sin_n and_o person_n be_v manifest_a to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o deed_n 2._o the_o power_n impartiality_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o his_o minister_n who_o be_v the_o holy_a angel_n much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o day_n be_v dispatch_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n matth._n 24.31_o they_o shall_v gather_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n in_o the_o particular_a judgement_n they_o have_v a_o ministry_n they_o convey_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o christ_n luke_n 16.22_o carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n they_o that_o carry_v their_o soul_n to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o bring_v their_o body_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n now_o this_o ministry_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o elect_a only_o they_o do_v not_o only_o carry_v the_o corn_n into_o the_o barn_n but_o the_o tare_n into_o the_o furnace_n matth._n 13.39_o 40_o 41._o and_o the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n as_o therefore_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o do_v offend_v and_o they_o that_o do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n it_o be_v the_o angel_n work_n to_o separate_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o godly_a to_o bind_v up_o the_o tare_n in_o bundle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n they_o force_v and_o present_v wicked_a man_n before_o the_o judge_n be_v they_o never_o so_o unwilling_a and_o obstinate_a so_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o drag-net_n matth._n 13.49_o 50._o so_o shall_v it_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o among_o the_o just_a and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n unavoidable_a of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o church_n but_o then_o a_o perfect_a separation_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n 3._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o business_n require_v our_o appearance_n partly_o because_o in_o a_o regular_a judgement_n no_o man_n can_v be_v judge_v in_o his_o absence_n therefore_o in_o this_o great_a and_o solemn_a judgement_n we_o must_v stand_v as_o person_n implead_v to_o hear_v what_o be_v allege_v and_o what_o we_o can_v say_v in_o our_o defence_n david_n say_v psal._n 130.3_o if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v our_o iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v that_o be_v appear_v in_o the_o judgement_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o defence_n so_o psa._n 1.5_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o trial_n have_v nothing_o to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o final_a doom_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 14.10_o we_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n we_o shall_v stand_v and_o not_o stand_v stand_v that_o be_v make_v a_o appearance_n and_o not_o stand_v not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o just_a defence_n festus_n say_v act_v 25.16_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o deliver_v any_o man_n to_o die_v before_o that_o he_o which_o be_v accuse_v have_v the_o accuser_n face_n to_o face_n and_o have_v licence_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o concern_v the_o crime_n lay_v against_o he_o this_o be_v jus_fw-la gentium_fw-la not_o to_o give_v sentence_n of_o capital_a punishment_n against_o any_o man_n till_o he_o be_v full_o hear_v their_o rule_n be_v they_o condemn_v no_o man_n unheard_a sure_o there_o be_v all_o right_n in_o this_o solemn_a judgement_n he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o judgement_n when_o god_n arraign_v our_o first_o parent_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o general_n judgement_n he_o call_v adam_n coram_fw-la gen._n 3.9_o 10._o adam_n where_o be_v thou_o he_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o his_o lurk_a hole_n where_o he_o have_v hide_v himself_o he_o must_v come_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o answer_n and_o partly_o because_o we_o can_v appear_v by_o a_o proctor_n the_o sentence_n be_v a_o sentence_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n or_o cause_n of_o absence_n rom._n 14.12_o every_o one_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n patience_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n who_o appear_v for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o he_o do_v prevent_v wrath_n represent_v our_o want_n and_o recommend_v our_o affair_n but_o now_o the_o judge_n come_v to_o deal_v with_o every_o one_o in_o person_n 4._o the_o end_n of_o the_o judgement_n require_v our_o appearance_n they_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o party_n judge_v god_n will_v go_v upon_o clear_a evidence_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o fair_a hear_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o that_o come_v without_o
into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o one_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o 〈◊〉_d enemy_n who_o lie_v be_v wait_v for_o he_o to_o take_v full_a revenge_n upon_o he_o if_o he_o catch_v he_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o pay_v for_o it_o now_o we_o be_v let_v alone_o but_o then_o we_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v be_v right_v for_o all_o the_o wrong_n which_o we_o have_v do_v he_o now_o when_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o immediate_a hand_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o will_v make_v it_o terrible_a indeed_o when_o god_n punish_v by_o the_o creature_n he_o can_v put_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o strength_n into_o the_o creature_n to_o overwhelm_v we_o by_o hail_n locust_n fly_n frog_n if_o they_o come_v of_o god_n errand_n they_o be_v terrible_a but_o abuckeâ—_n can_v contain_v a_o ocean_n as_o a_o giant_n strike_v with_o a_o sâ—raw_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o can_v put_v forth_o all_o his_o strength_n when_o god_n punish_v by_o creature_n it_o be_v like_o a_o giant_n strike_v with_o a_o straw_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o now_o by_o himself_o we_o fall_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n again_o observe_v it_o be_v the_o live_a god_n god_n live_v himself_o and_o continue_v the_o life_n of_o the_o creature_n god_n live_v for_o ever_o to_o reward_v his_o friend_n and_o punish_v his_o adversary_n a_o mortal_a man_n can_v extend_v punishment_n beyond_o death_n when_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n they_o can_v do_v more_o matth._n 10.28_o we_o be_v mortal_a and_o they_o that_o persecute_v and_o hate_v we_o be_v mortal_a but_o since_o he_o live_v to_o all_o eternity_n he_o can_v punish_v to_o all_o eternity_n so_o long_o as_o god_n be_v god_n so_o long_o will_v hell_n be_v hell_n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o think_v of_o a_o short_a fit_n of_o pain_n in_o a_o feverish_a distemper_n we_o count_v not_o only_a hour_n but_o minute_n when_o in_o such_o a_o distemper_n we_o can_v sleep_v in_o the_o night_n how_o tedious_a and_o grievous_a be_v it_o to_o we_o but_o what_o will_v it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n three_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v no_o vain_a scarecrow_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v matter_n of_o terror_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o but_o alas_o who_o consider_v it_o or_o mind_n this_o psa._n 90.11_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o anger_n according_a to_o his_o fear_n so_o be_v his_o wrath_n who_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n so_o as_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o own_o danger_n while_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o live_v we_o divert_v our_o thought_n by_o vain_a pleasure_n as_o saul_n cure_v the_o evil_a spirit_n by_o music_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n benumb_v the_o conscience_n and_o exclude_v all_o thought_n of_o eternity_n again_o it_o be_v call_v wrath_n to_o come_v matth_n 3.7_o and_o 1_o thes._n 1.10_o it_o be_v so_o call_v to_o denote_v the_o certainty_n and_o the_o terribleness_n of_o it_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o it_o will_v most_o certain_o come_v upon_o the_o wicked_a the_o day_n be_v not_o foretell_v but_o it_o be_v come_v wrath_n hover_v over_o our_o head_n it_o be_v every_o day_n near_o as_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v rom._n 13.4_o a_o pari_fw-la whether_o we_o sleep_v or_o wake_v we_o be_v all_o a_o step_n near_o a_o day_n near_o a_o night_n near_o to_o eternity_n they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o ship_n be_v swift_o carry_v on_o to_o their_o port_n by_o the_o wind_n though_o they_o know_v it_o not_o security_n show_v it_o be_v come_a on_o apace_o who_o judgement_n now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n linger_v not_o and_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o 2._o pet._n 2.3_o they_o sleep_v but_o their_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o but_o second_o it_o be_v call_v wrath_n to_o come_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o terribleness_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o present_a wrath_n that_o man_n suffer_v and_o there_o be_v a_o wrath_n to_o come_v this_o be_v such_o a_o wrath_n as_o never_o be_v before_o present_a wrath_n may_v be_v slight_v but_o wrath_n to_o come_v will_v stick_v close_o jer._n 5.3_o i_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o grieve_v there_o be_v a_o senseless_a stupidness_n under_o judgement_n now_o but_o then_o man_n can_v have_v hard_a or_o insensible_a heart_n if_o they_o will_v present_a wrath_n may_v be_v reverse_v but_o man_n be_v then_o in_o their_o final_a estate_n and_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o they_o upon_o term_n of_o grace_n no_o more_o present_a wrath_n seize_v not_o upon_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o body_n suffer_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v but_o there_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n present_a wrath_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o the_o other_o world_n god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o present_a wrath_n be_v mix_v with_o comfort_n but_o there_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o a_o only_a evil_n ezek._n 7.5_o there_o be_v no_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n patience_n but_o have_v somewhat_o leave_v he_o but_o there_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n rev._n 14.10_o it_o be_v not_o allay_v and_o temper_v with_o any_o mercy_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o duration_n present_a wrath_n end_v with_o death_n the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n be_v a_o sad_a thing_n if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v by_o and_o see_v the_o poor_a miserable_a creature_n run_v from_o valley_n to_o hill_n from_o hill_n to_o mountain_n from_o the_o mountain_n to_o the_o top_n of_o tree_n and_o still_o the_o flood_n increase_v upon_o they_o or_o have_v hear_v the_o screeching_n when_o god_n rain_v hell_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o scald_a sodomite_n wallow_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o deluge_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n but_o all_o end_v with_o death_n but_o this_o fire_n be_v never_o quench_v and_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v now_o shall_v man_n know_v this_o and_o not_o persuade_v or_o be_v persuade_v and_o take_v warning_n to_o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v sure_o the_o thought_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n shall_v shake_v the_o stout_a heart_n and_o awaken_v the_o dull_a sinner_n rouse_v up_o the_o most_o careless_a to_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o 2._o the_o near_a it_o approach_v it_o shall_v the_o more_o affect_v we_o it_o be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o the_o general_a assize_n we_o live_v in_o that_o age_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o which_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 1_o cor._n 10._o â—â—_o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n 1_o john_n 2.18_o and_o let_v we_o stir_v up_o one_o anotherâ—punc_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v heb._n 10.25_o it_o can_v be_v long_o to_o the_o end_n of_o time_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o remainder_n with_o what_o be_v past_a or_o the_o whole_a with_o eternity_n but_o for_o our_o particular_a doom_n and_o judgement_n every_o man_n must_v die_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o last_o account_n now_o the_o day_n of_o death_n approach_v apace_o the_o more_o of_o our_o life_n be_v past_a the_o less_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v every_o week_n day_n hour_n minute_n we_o approach_v near_o to_o death_n and_o death_n to_o we_o but_o alas_o we_o little_a think_v of_o these_o thing_n every_o soul_n of_o we_o within_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n it_o may_v be_v but_o ten_o or_o five_o or_o one_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n iâ—â—_n 5.9_o we_o shall_v quick_o be_v in_o another_o world_n now_o shall_v we_o hold_v our_o peace_n and_o let_v man_n go_v on_o sleepy_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n or_o to_o suffer_v man_n to_o wasâ—e_v away_o more_o of_o their_o precious_a time_n before_o they_o get_v ready_a it_o be_v say_v amos_n 6.3_o they_o put_v far_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o work_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v they_o put_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o for_o as_o to_o the_o day_n its_o self_n they_o can_v neither_o put_v it_o on_o nor_o off_o 3._o the_o more_o certain_a and_o unavoidable_a any_o evil_n be_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o terror_n now_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o it_o be_v begâ—n_o and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v either_o trial_n sentence_n or_o execution_n solomon_n say_v 〈…〉_z 4._o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n because_o they_o have_v long_a hand_n and_o power_n to_o reach_v we_o the_o wrinkle_n of_o
count_v mad_a who_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n when_o mad_a man_n be_v walk_v at_o liberty_n 3._o another_o instance_n of_o their_o madness_n be_v their_o perverse_a choice_n he_o be_v a_o wise_a merchant_n that_o sell_v all_o for_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n matth._n 13.46_o a_o child_n will_v prefer_v a_o apple_n or_o a_o nut_n before_o a_o precious_a â—earl_n and_o a_o madman_n will_v part_v with_o thing_n of_o value_n for_o a_o trifle_n be_v that_o man_n wise_a that_o sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o morsel_n of_o meat_n heb._n 12.15_o that_o damn_v his_o soul_n and_o sell_v his_o salvation_n for_o so_o small_a a_o pleasure_n as_o sin_n afford_v that_o to_o gratify_v a_o lump_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v dust_n in_o its_o composition_n and_o will_v be_v dust_n again_o in_o its_o dissolution_n with_o a_o little_a temporary_a vain_a pleasure_n hazard_n his_o immortal_a soul_n with_o all_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n thereof_o and_o change_v their_o part_n in_o god_n and_o glory_n for_o a_o little_a carnal_a satisfaction_n 4._o they_o that_o be_v the_o worst_a enemy_n to_o themselves_o certain_o they_o act_v as_o mad_a and_o distract_a man_n as_o you_o will_v count_v those_o deserve_o mad_a who_o be_v ready_a to_o cut_v their_o own_o throat_n and_o gash_n and_o wound_n themselves_o and_o rend_v and_o tear_v themselves_o and_o do_v themselves_o a_o mischief_n now_o who_o be_v a_o worse_a enemy_n to_o himself_o than_o a_o carnal_a person_n pr._n 8_o 36._o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o all_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n they_o be_v self-destroyer_n and_o self-murtherer_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n for_o they_o destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o bar_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n against_o themselves_o and_o kindle_v and_o blow_v up_o the_o unquenchable_a fire_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v for_o evermore_o and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o cost_n and_o stir_v and_o care_n do_v labour_n for_o damnation_n it_o be_v not_o their_o intent_n but_o be_v the_o necessary_a result_n of_o their_o action_n it_o be_v finis_fw-la operis_fw-la but_o not_o finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la it_o tend_v to_o this_o rom._n 6.21_o the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v death_n 5._o in_o their_o confidence_n and_o presumption_n as_o the_o mad_a man_n at_o athens_n challenge_v all_o the_o ship_n that_o come_v into_o the_o harbour_n for_o his_o own_o so_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v run_v to_o heaven_n when_o they_o be_v post_v to_o hell_n like_a rower_n in_o a_o boat_n they_o look_v one_o way_n and_o go_v contrary_a he_o be_v call_v a_o foolish_a builder_n who_o will_v raise_v a_o stately_a build_n upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n mat._n 7.24_o so_o to_o lay_v on_o such_o a_o structure_n of_o confidence_n upon_o such_o slender_a ground_n as_o they_o have_v to_o hope_v for_o any_o thing_n from_o god_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o their_o madness_n 6._o in_o boast_v of_o their_o folly_n and_o madness_n nature_n be_v much_o distort_v man_n fall_v be_v but_o the_o anagram_n of_o man_n in_o innocency_n shame_n be_v translate_v we_o be_v confident_a where_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o be_v ashamed_a where_o we_o shall_v be_v confident_a we_o shall_v own_o god_n and_o religion_n with_o a_o holy_a boldness_n but_o we_o conceal_v it_o and_o sneak_v pitiful_o but_o glory_n in_o our_o shame_n phil._n 3.19_o as_o if_o a_o man_n besmear_v with_o dung_n shall_v cry_v it_o up_o for_o a_o ornament_n we_o be_v conceit_v of_o our_o carnal_a practice_n the_o way_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 12.15_o and_o so_o we_o glory_v in_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o mourning_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n to_o we_o eccl._n 10.3_o when_o he_o also_o that_o be_v a_o fool_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n his_o wisdom_n fail_v he_o and_o he_o say_v to_o every_o one_o that_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o wicked_a fool_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o glory_v in_o his_o shame_n and_o his_o boast_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o ornament_n 2._o now_o for_o the_o other_o property_n fury_n it_o be_v also_o the_o madness_n that_o be_v in_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a man_n eccl_n 9_o 3._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_a of_o evil_n and_o madness_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o violent_a heady_a pertinacious_a press_v to_o evil_n and_o sin_n how_o fierce_a and_o furious_a be_v man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o passionateness_n of_o any_o lust_n the_o slave_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o rent_n and_o tear_v his_o clothes_n and_o all_o the_o cord_n wherewith_o they_o bind_v he_o nay_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o he_o for_o in_o his_o fury_n he_o break_v his_o bond_n but_o they_o double_a and_o strengthen_v they_o when_o a_o man_n be_v give_v over_o to_o the_o rage_n and_o madness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n how_o be_v the_o soul_n overbear_v by_o boisterous_a and_o filthy_a lust_n they_o go_v on_o furious_o and_o froward_o nothing_o can_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o rage_a luâ—â—s_n but_o they_o call_v off_o all_o restraint_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o grace_n the_o prophet_n say_v jer._n 50._o â—8_o they_o be_v mad_a upon_o their_o idol_n blind_a with_o fuâ—y_n against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n psal._n 102.9_o my_o enemy_n reproach_n i_o all_o the_o day_n they_o be_v mad_a against_o i_o now_o this_o madness_n of_o nature_n be_v see_v in_o that_o all_o respect_n of_o danger_n and_o loss_n fear_v of_o death_n judgement_n and_o hell_n will_v not_o contain_v they_o within_o their_o duty_n they_o run_v upon_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o thick_a boss_n of_o his_o buckler_n job_n 16.21_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o contest_v with_o god_n a_o hold_v war_n with_o the_o almighty_a 1_o cor._n 10.22_o and_o wilful_a sin_n a_o open_a and_o a_o plain_a contest_v as_o if_o we_o can_v make_v our_o party_n good_a against_o he_o and_o when_o we_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o carnal_a mind_n we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o madness_n as_o if_o a_o private_a man_n can_v by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o family_n his_o private_a house_n prevail_v against_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o madness_n show_v its_o self_n too_o by_o rage_v at_o reproof_n the_o mad_a world_n can_v endure_v those_o that_o will_v stop_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n therefore_o the_o serious_o godly_a who_o life_n be_v a_o stand_a reproof_n be_v most_o haâ—ed_v by_o they_o prov._n 29.27_o and_o isa._n 59.15_o he_o that_o depart_v from_o evil_a make_v himself_o a_o prey_n now_o you_o see_v where_o madness_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v either_o upon_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o please_v he_o or_o upon_o the_o worldly_a and_o the_o carnal_a let_v they_o wash_v themselves_o from_o this_o imputation_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v it_o will_v stick_v to_o they_o and_o the_o only_a sober_a people_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o strict_a and_o religious_a use_v 1_o let_v we_o bear_v it_o with_o patience_n if_o we_o be_v esteem_v madman_n for_o god_n service_n and_o our_o strictness_n and_o fidelity_n to_o he_o think_v not_o strange_a nor_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o matter_n though_o you_o be_v thus_o censure_v of_o the_o carnal_a man_n of_o the_o world_n they_o can_v no_o more_o judge_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o blind_a man_n of_o colour_n and_o their_o dislike_n be_v many_o time_n a_o token_n of_o god_n approbation_n no_o wise_a man_n go_v into_o bedlam_n will_v be_v offend_v to_o be_v rail_v at_o and_o spit_v upon_o he_o look_v for_o no_o other_o and_o so_o will_v not_o be_v move_v at_o their_o madness_n if_o we_o be_v not_o thus_o mind_v the_o least_o offence_n will_v draw_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n let_v we_o not_o then_o forbear_v these_o practice_n which_o be_v think_v vanity_n and_o folly_n by_o carnal_a man_n if_o they_o be_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o soul_n nor_o be_v dishearten_v with_o they_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v account_v mad_a for_o god_n in_o that_o which_o the_o world_n judge_v madness_n or_o discretion_n 2._o let_v we_o vindicate_v religion_n from_o this_o imputation_n wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n mat._n 11.19_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v wisdom_n true_a wisdom_n from_o god_n and_o be_v obedient_a disciple_n of_o it_o they_o will_v defend_v true_a wisdom_n as_o often_o as_o it_o be_v
condemn_v by_o the_o world_n but_o how_o shall_v wisdom_n be_v justify_v by_o we_o answ._n 1._o by_o disclaim_v and_o renounce_v they_o who_o adopt_v foolery_n into_o their_o religion_n and_o betray_v it_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o all_o consider_v man_n in_o this_o class_n and_o rank_n i_o put_v the_o papist_n and_o the_o quaker_n the_o first_o by_o a_o pageantry_n of_o many_o ridiculous_a ceremony_n have_v so_o disguise_v the_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v make_v contemptible_a therefore_o be_v it_o that_o where_o this_o religion_n have_v most_o absolute_o command_v atheism_n abound_v for_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o rational_a man_n can_v find_v no_o satisfaction_n in_o these_o thing_n nothing_o of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o ordinance_n where_o they_o be_v make_v so_o sense-pleasing_a and_o accommodate_v with_o such_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o silly_a rudiment_n which_o can_v only_o prevail_v upon_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o spirit_n the_o more_o know_v and_o search_v wit_n can_v but_o secret_o scorn_v those_o thing_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o no_o other_o religion_n be_v allow_v and_o countenance_v they_o lie_v under_o a_o dangerous_a temptation_n to_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n the_o other_o sort_n be_v the_o quaker_n a_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o principle_n be_v not_o yet_o fix_v but_o in_o the_o form_n be_v of_o a_o vertiginous_a spirit_n be_v a_o ready_a prey_n for_o satan_n and_o fit_a instrument_n for_o he_o to_o work_v by_o to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o religion_n or_o to_o disgrace_n and_o shame_v it_o and_o betray_v it_o to_o scorn_v now_o the_o main_a of_o what_o their_o religion_n hitherto_o have_v be_v be_v to_o teach_v man_n to_o cast_v away_o their_o band_n and_o their_o cuff_n and_o the_o trim_n of_o their_o garment_n and_o to_o deny_v civility_n and_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o say_v thou_o these_o make_v religion_n ridiculous_a and_o prostitute_v scripture_n phrase_n to_o scorn_n and_o by_o they_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o 2._o by_o plead_v for_o it_o sure_o godliness_n be_v not_o madness_n but_o the_o high_a wisdom_n this_o argument_n will_v clear_v it_o wisdom_n lie_v in_o the_o fix_v of_o a_o right_a end_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o apt_a and_o good_a mean_n and_o a_o dexterous_a pursuit_n of_o these_o mean_n these_o thing_n be_v evident_a to_o reason_n now_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n there_o be_v not_o a_o wise_a man_n than_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o the_o more_o godly_a he_o be_v the_o more_o he_o excel_v in_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o folly_n and_o madness_n can_v no_o more_o be_v ascribe_v to_o godliness_n than_o heat_n to_o the_o snow_n or_o cold_a to_o the_o fire_n 1._o he_o fixeth_z upon_o a_o high_a end_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n do_v which_o be_v the_o please_a glorify_v &_o enjoy_v god_n alas_o what_o be_v the_o heap_v up_o of_o wealth_n the_o get_n of_o a_o little_a honour_n or_o design_v to_o wallow_v in_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n as_o to_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v wise_a that_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o that_o choose_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n god_n have_v give_v he_o counsel_n in_o his_o reins_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a jam._n 1.3_o other_o be_v foolish_a and_o madman_n who_o be_v wise_a they_o that_o run_v after_o paint_a butterfly_n or_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o make_v clay-py_n like_o child_n or_o suck_v at_o the_o dry_a breast_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o those_o who_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v commonwealth_n or_o do_v thing_n for_o public_a good_a who_o be_v wise_a they_o that_o can_v pass_v by_o their_o worldly_a design_n to_o carry_v on_o their_o heavenly_a or_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a for_o the_o present_a and_o fool_n to_o all_o eternity_n 2._o he_o choose_v apt_a and_o sit_v mean_n he_o take_v not_o a_o uncertain_a course_n in_o the_o world_n but_o go_v by_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n deut._n 4.6_o keep_v they_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n jer._n 8.9_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a psal._n 19.7_o the_o more_o a_o man_n keep_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o more_o wise_a and_o as_o far_o as_o he_o abate_v he_o show_v foâ—ly_a and_o madness_n as_o other_o do_v 3._o for_o diligent_a pursuit_n be_v heedful_a eph_n 5.15_o see_v then_o that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a avoid_v what_o may_v be_v a_o snare_n they_o be_v true_a to_o their_o end_n by_o be_v serious_a and_o diligent_a eccl._n 10.2_o a_o wise_a man_n heart_n be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n by_o self_n denial_n spare_v no_o cost_n sell_v all_o for_o the_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n matth._n 13._o though_o to_o despise_v the_o delight_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n seem_v the_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n to_o carnal_a man_n nothing_o venture_n nothing_o have_v rom._n 8.6_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n and_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n he_o lose_v something_o but_o get_v much_o better_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v keep_v his_o money_n by_o he_o and_o neglect_v a_o gainful_a purchase_n that_o will_v yield_v he_o a_o hundred_o fold_n this_o will_v be_v account_v folly_n among_o worldly_a wise_a man_n what_o be_v their_o course_n who_o venture_n death_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n rather_o than_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n 3._o let_v we_o wipe_v off_o â—his_v reproach_n by_o our_o conversation_n not_o by_o abate_v our_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n but_o by_o a_o prudent_a behaviour_n give_v no_o occasion_n by_o any_o ridiculous_a action_n of_o we_o to_o blemish_v the_o holy_a profession_n i_o will_v urge_v but_o this_o one_o argument_n that_o a_o christian_n be_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praise_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o as_o a_o image_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o party_n now_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n be_v chief_o three_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n a_o christian_a be_v to_o show_v forth_o god_n power_n by_o his_o reverence_n and_o awfulness_n not_o dare_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v forbid_v his_o goodness_n of_o benignity_n by_o his_o delight_n and_o readiness_n of_o obedience_n as_o his_o beneficial_a goodness_n so_o his_o moral_a goodness_n by_o our_o holiness_n 1_o pet._n 1.16_o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a so_o also_o his_o wisdom_n we_o show_v he_o be_v wise_a by_o who_o counsel_n we_o be_v guide_v and_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n will_v help_v you_o to_o do_v it_o jam._n 1.5_o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n who_o give_v liberal_o and_o upbraid_v no_o man_n use_v 3_o be_v caution_n to_o carnal_a man_n let_v they_o forbear_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o study_v their_o own_o case_n we_o charge_v they_o with_o madness_n and_o folly_n not_o to_o upbraid_v they_o but_o to_o convince_v they_o not_o out_o of_o malice_n as_o they_o do_v but_o compassion_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o grow_v wise_a to_o salvation_n repentance_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o return_v to_o our_o wit_n again_o what_o be_v that_o 1._o when_o you_o begin_v to_o be_v serious_a when_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v prophesy_v of_o it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 22.27_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o long_o as_o man_n be_v thoughtless_a and_o mindless_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v but_o be_v as_o man_n sleep_v and_o distract_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o common_a light_n of_o reason_n or_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n what_o be_o i_o who_o make_v i_o what_o do_v all_o these_o creature_n proclaim_v all_o that_o i_o can_v see_v and_o feel_v but_o a_o eternal_a power_n have_v i_o any_o interest_n in_o he_o alas_o they_o go_v on_o mad_o before_o sleep_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n when_o the_o philistine_n be_v upon_o they_o or_o else_o plunge_v themselves_o in_o a_o gulf_n of_o business_n and_o worldly_a distraction_n and_o there_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o deep_a water_n till_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v to_o the_o bottom_n oh_o remember_v and_o return_v you_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o if_o you_o do_v not_o escape_v out_o
of_o the_o suffering_n his_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o 3._o another_o circumstance_n accompany_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o unavoidable_o attend_v it_o in_o reprobate_n be_v desperation_n and_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o the_o fiery_a indignation_n of_o god_n heb._n 10.7_o but_o this_o be_v accidental_a to_o the_o punishment_n its_o self_n and_o only_o occasion_v by_o the_o sinner_n view_v of_o their_o woeful_a and_o irremediless_a condition_n but_o this_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v possible_o befall_v the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o divine_a power_n both_o to_o suffer_v and_o satisfy_v to_o undergo_v and_o overcome_v this_o dreadful_a brunt_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o expect_v a_o good_a issue_n in_o his_o conflict_n psa._n 16.9_o 10._o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n act_v 2._o a_o shallow_a stream_n may_v easy_o drown_v a_o child_n whereas_o a_o grow_a man_n may_v hope_v to_o escape_v out_o of_o a_o far_o deep_a place_n yea_o a_o skilful_a swimmer_n out_o of_o the_o ocean_n christ_n pass_v through_o that_o sea_n of_o wrath_n which_o will_v have_v drown_v all_o the_o world_n yea_o come_v safe_a to_o shore_n well_o then_o it_o show_v the_o reality_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n 2._o it_o show_v the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o christ_n undertake_v no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v for_o though_o but_o one_o yet_o he_o be_v accept_v for_o all_o as_o one_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v enough_o for_o all_o the_o congregation_n the_o burn_a offering_n for_o private_a man_n and_o for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v the_o same_o a_o young_a bullock_n without_o blemish_n all_o have_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n only_o for_o private_a man_n the_o burnt-offering_a be_v offer_v by_o common_a priest_n and_o for_o the_o congregation_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o as_o the_o same_o sun_n serve_v for_o every_o one_o and_o also_o for_o all_o the_o world_n so_o the_o same_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n serve_v for_o all_o or_o as_o one_o adam_n be_v enough_o to_o ruin_v all_o so_o one_o christ_n be_v enough_o to_o save_v all_o yea_o much_o more_o as_o in_o christ_n the_o divine_a power_n be_v more_o effectual_a the_o scripture_n often_o insist_v upon_o the_o oneness_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o oneness_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o in_o that_o oracle_n which_o drop_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o caiphas_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o one_o to_o die_v for_o all_o the_o people_n john_n 11.51_o 52._o which_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_n he_o prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o nation_n and_o not_o for_o that_o nation_n only_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o this_o one_o christ_n be_v accept_v for_o all_o for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o all_o the_o world_n have_v die_v god_n be_v more_o please_v with_o this_o sacrifice_n than_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o adam_n sin_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 2.6_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n as_o one_o mediator_n so_o one_o sacrifice_n heb_n 10.10_o we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o and_o verse_n 14._o for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o heb._n 9.26_o he_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o 28_o verse_n so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o emphatical_o insist_v upon_o this_o circumstance_n to_o show_v that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n that_o be_v sufficient_o do_v already_o which_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o for_o you_o be_v not_o leave_v under_o the_o care_n of_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o your_o own_o sin_n but_o only_o of_o accept_v the_o redeemer_n who_o have_v satisfy_v and_o if_o you_o perish_v it_o will_v be_v for_o want_n of_o faith_n in_o you_o not_o for_o want_v of_o satisfaction_n in_o christ_n the_o business_n be_v even_o bring_v to_o your_o door_n and_o leave_v upon_o your_o hand_n whether_o you_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o grace_n offer_v 2._o how_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o this_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o prosecute_v his_o right_n against_o we_o who_o be_v fall_v in_o law_n and_o unable_a to_o recover_v ourselves_o noxa_fw-la sequitur_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v exod._n 32.33_o he_o may_v have_v refuse_v any_o mediation_n and_o all_o our_o neck_n may_v have_v go_v for_o it_o it_o be_v great_a love_n that_o god_n will_v think_v of_o a_o surety_n he_o may_v have_v exact_v the_o whole_a debt_n of_o we_o thou_o have_v sin_v and_o thou_o shall_v pay_v it_o be_v some_o relax_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o will_v take_v person_n for_o person_n moses_n be_v reject_v when_o he_o interpose_v as_o a_o mediator_n but_o so_o be_v not_o christ._n 2._o that_o he_o will_v take_v one_o for_o all_o justice_n will_v not_o let_v go_v the_o sinner_n without_o a_o ransom_n but_o it_o be_v the_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v take_v satisfaction_n from_o one_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o those_o for_o who_o he_o offer_v to_o satisfy_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o christ_n heb._n 2.9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o one_o that_o which_o move_v god_n to_o transfer_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o christ_n be_v his_o mere_a grace_n and_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o one_o so_o dear_a to_o he_o his_o own_o son_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n he_o be_v the_o person_n that_o must_v be_v our_o surety_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o rom._n 8.32_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o oh_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n we_o be_v fond_a eli_n will_v not_o let_v fall_v one_o rough_a word_n to_o his_o child_n god_n have_v but_o one_o son_n and_o he_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 4._o this_o one_o so_o worthy_a in_o himself_o person_n for_o person_n be_v the_o hard_a bargain_n in_o some_o war_n captive_n be_v redeem_v with_o money_n but_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o if_o there_o be_v man_n for_o man_n proportion_n be_v observe_v and_o man_n of_o like_a quality_n be_v exchange_v you_o never_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o demand_n that_o a_o king_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o ransom_v a_o servant_n we_o be_v slave_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o prince_n be_v give_v for_o slave_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a who_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o glory_n be_v give_v for_o poor_a worm_n the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o matth._n 20.28_o 5._o and_o he_o give_v unto_o death_n one_o die_v for_o all_o if_o christ_n have_v come_v on_o earth_n to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o our_o misery_n it_o have_v be_v another_o matter_n captive_a prince_n have_v kingly_a entertainment_n but_o he_o come_v to_o be_v fold_n for_o the_o price_n of_o a_o slave_n thirty_o piece_n exod._n 21.31_o the_o ransomer_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o suffer_v and_o be_v ruin_v if_o the_o party_n be_v so_o but_o our_o redeemer_n must_v die_v 1_o pet._n 3.18_o but_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n till_o death_n there_o be_v no_o full_a satisfaction_n if_o ever_o any_o have_v cause_n to_o love_v his_o life_n christ_n have_v his_o soul_n dwell_v with_o god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o quench_v and_o put_v out_o such_o glimmer_a candle_n as_o we_o be_v we_o be_v often_o a_o burden_n to_o our_o
give_v to_o his_o justice_n that_o his_o mercy_n may_v have_v the_o free_a scope_n the_o sinner_n save_v and_o the_o sin_n brand_v and_o condemn_v oh_o what_o shall_v we_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n let_v we_o unbound_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o order_v by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n noâ—_n love_v our_o life_n to_o the_o death_n rev._n 12.11_o life_n must_v not_o be_v except_v out_o of_o this_o resignation_n luke_n 14.26_o 4._o how_o this_o must_v be_v improve_v first_o by_o consideration_n second_o by_o determination_n for_o it_o be_v say_v we_o thus_o judge_n 1._o consideration_n whereby_o spiritual_a truth_n be_v lay_v close_o to_o the_o heart_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o object_n be_v bring_v together_o by_o serious_a thought_n god_n will_v not_o govern_v we_o as_o bruit_n and_o rule_v we_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n by_o mere_a power_n and_o force_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v overpower_v by_o the_o weight_n of_o reason_n and_o serious_a inculcative_a thought_n which_o god_n bless_v to_o the_o beginning_n and_o increase_v in_o our_o soul_n therefore_o cast_v in_o weight_n after_o weight_n till_o the_o judgement_n be_v poise_v and_o you_o begin_v to_o judge_v and_o determine_v how_o just_a and_o equal_a it_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n who_o have_v do_v those_o great_a thing_n for_o you_o god_n often_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o consideration_n isa._n 1.3_o but_o my_o people_n will_v not_o consider_v and_o deut._n 32.29_o oh_o that_o my_o people_n will_v be_v wise_a and_o consider_v their_o latter_a end_n and_o psa._n 50.22_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n most_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o folly_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v upon_o our_o inconsideration_n so_o also_o our_o want_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v god_n do_v renew_v and_o quicken_v the_o soul_n yet_o consideration_n be_v the_o mean_n the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o work_v upon_o they_o that_o do_v not_o think_v of_o they_o therefore_o how_o shall_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v set_v on_o work_n but_o by_o serious_a and_o press_a thought_n the_o truth_n lie_v by_o reason_n be_v asleep_a till_o consideration_n quicken_v it_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o highway_n ground_n be_v they_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o understand_v it_o not_o the_o first_o help_n of_o grace_n be_v attention_n act_v 16.14_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n what_o be_v this_o attend_v but_o a_o deliberate_a weigh_v in_o order_n to_o choice_n mind_v esteem_n and_o pursuit_n those_o invite_v to_o the_o wedding_n matth._n 22.5_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o non-attendency_a be_v the_o bane_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o mind_n to_o dwell_v upon_o these_o thing_n 2._o there_o be_v determination_n or_o a_o practical_a decree_n we_o thus_o judge_v in_o all_o reason_n when_o we_o have_v consider_v of_o it_o we_o can_v judge_v otherwise_o the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v of_o this_o act_v 11.23_o he_o exhort_v they_o all_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n 2_o tim._n 3._o this_o like_o a_o bias_n in_o a_o bowl_n carry_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o principle_n in_o the_o heart_n these_o decree_n enact_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v frequent_o mention_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n as_o psa._n 119.57_o thou_o be_v my_o portion_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v keep_v thy_o word_n sometime_o some_o particular_a duty_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v backward_o psa._n 32.5_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n sometime_o in_o compliance_n with_o some_o divine_a motion_n psa._n 27.8_o i_o say_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v sometime_o after_o a_o doubtful_a traverse_n or_o conflict_n with_o temptation_n psa._n 73.28_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n i_o have_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n god_n general_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n against_o a_o sluggish_a and_o remiss_a will_n christian_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o fickle_a and_o inconstant_a because_o they_o do_v not_o use_v this_o help_n of_o decree_a or_o determine_v for_o god_n and_o bind_v and_o engage_v their_o soul_n to_o live_v to_o he_o use_v it_o exhort_v we_o 1._o to_o affect_v our_o heart_n and_o ravish_v our_o thought_n with_o this_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o commend_a circumstance_n to_o set_v it_o forth_o john_n 15.13_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n and_o rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o god_n have_v not_o another_o son_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o a_o better_a christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o love_n be_v go_v to_o the_o utmost_a nor_o can_v we_o be_v redeem_v at_o a_o dear_a rater_n that_o we_o may_v be_v affect_v with_o it_o 1._o let_v we_o not_o look_v upon_o it_o only_o as_o a_o act_n of_o heroical_a friendship_n but_o in_o the_o mediatory_a notion_n for_o so_o it_o be_v most_o penetrate_a and_o sink_v into_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o draw_v solid_a comfort_n whereas_o the_o other_o only_o beget_v a_o little_a fond_a admiration_n we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o generosity_n and_o gallantry_n and_o that_o beget_v a_o ill_a impression_n in_o our_o mind_n but_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o mediatorial_n act_n breed_v the_o true_a brokenhearted_a sense_n and_o thankfulness_n which_o god_n expect_v we_o all_o stand_v guilty_a before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o he_o be_v surrogated_a by_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n and_o make_v sin_n and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o he_o be_v to_o be_v responsible_a for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o pact_n and_o agreement_n between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n isa._n 53.10_o there_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n describe_v when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o strange_a history_n and_o so_o to_o stir_v up_o a_o little_a wonder_n or_o a_o little_a fond_a pity_n as_o at_o a_o tragical_a story_n but_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o a_o brokenhearted_a sense_n and_o deep_a thankfulness_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o recover_v our_o forfeit_a mercy_n when_o we_o be_v sentence_v to_o death_n by_o a_o righteous_a law_n and_o have_v sell_v ourselves_o to_o satan_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o by_o our_o multiply_a rebellion_n make_v ourselves_o ready_a for_o execution_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n pity_v our_o case_n undertake_v our_o ransom_n and_o pay_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n 2._o consider_v the_o consequent_a benefit_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o isa._n 53.5_o but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o rev._n 1.5_o 6._o who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a priesthood_n nothing_o will_v appear_v in_o we_o displease_v to_o god_n the_o love_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n will_v be_v our_o whole_a employment_n in_o expectation_n of_o this_o happy_a hour_n we_o must_v begin_v our_o sacrifice_n here_o 3._o let_v we_o not_o by_o affect_a scruple_n blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o our_o comfort_n christian_n will_v know_v too_o soon_o their_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o god_n love_n whether_o intend_v to_o we_o and_o so_o disoblige_v ourselves_o from_o our_o duty_n these_o affect_a scruple_n be_v a_o sin_n because_o secret_a thing_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o but_o the_o open_a declaration_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o duty_n deut._n 29.29_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o deceitful_a heart_n to_o betray_v a_o know_a duty_n by_o a_o scruple_n we_o will_v not_o do_v so_o in_o case_n of_o temporal_a danger_n if_o a_o boat_n be_v overturn_v we_o will_v not_o make_v scruple_n when_o any_o come_v to_o our_o help_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v or_o not_o do_v not_o refuse_v your_o help_n and_o cure_v but_o improve_v the_o offer_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a say_n jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a
calumny_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o strange_a sort_n of_o people_n unto_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 6.8_o as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a they_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o company_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n all_o their_o experience_n question_v and_o scoff_v at_o profane_a and_o wanton_a wit_n will_v be_v spit_v out_o their_o venom_n in_o every_o age_n and_o god_n people_n will_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n though_o they_o live_v to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o god_n permit_v it_o reproach_n be_v the_o soil_n and_o dung_n whereby_o he_o make_v his_o heritage_n fruitful_a but_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o hide_v and_o disguise_v the_o spiritual_a life_n last_o it_o be_v hide_v under_o manifold_a weakness_n and_o infirmity_n the_o best_a have_v their_o blemish_n and_o the_o most_o of_o christian_n show_v forth_o too_o much_o of_o adam_n and_o too_o little_a of_o jesus_n and_o so_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v carry_v on_o dark_o and_o in_o a_o riddle_n though_o the_o old_a man_n of_o corruption_n do_v not_o bear_v sway_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o command_v direct_v and_o order_v all_o their_o action_n as_o former_o it_o do_v yet_o sin_n be_v not_o whole_o go_v they_o feel_v a_o law_n war_a in_o their_o member_n rom._n 7.33_o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_a war_a but_o sometime_o prevail_v that_o they_o themselves_o can_v feel_v little_a of_o the_o holy_a life_n there_o be_v some_o question_n and_o life_n of_o grace_n other_o scorn_n and_o scoff_n at_o it_o yet_o believe_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o great_a truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n feel_v by_o sense_n yea_o the_o ray_n of_o this_o hide_a and_o reject_v life_n be_v often_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v some_o who_o by_o their_o practice_n condemn_v the_o world_n live_v in_o countermotion_n to_o the_o corrupt_a sort_n of_o man_n walk_v as_o those_o that_o have_v another_o spirit_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o and_o as_o those_o that_o look_v for_o a_o happiness_n else_o where_o therefore_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o life_n 2._o value_v and_o esteem_v it_o according_a to_o its_o worth_n and_o excellency_n i_o mean_v with_o a_o practical_a esteem_n as_o paul_n do_v count_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n and_o dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n what_o will_v he_o know_v in_o he_o phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n or_o the_o virtue_n of_o raise_v he_o out_o of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n oh_o that_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n indeed_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o this_o life_n than_o to_o the_o high_a honour_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v to_o live_v in_o god_n to_o god_n to_o have_v miracle_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o every_o day_n it_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n that_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o not_o begin_v nor_o carry_v on_o without_o a_o daily_a miracle_n or_o a_o work_n exceed_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o force_n of_o the_o creature_n life_n ennoble_v all_o thing_n a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n to_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n when_o other_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n what_o a_o great_a privilege_n be_v that_o 3._o deal_v with_o christ_n about_o it_o come_v to_o he_o he_o purchase_v it_o by_o his_o death_n john_n 6.51_o this_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o have_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o we_o for_o food_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o work_v it_o in_o all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o for_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o that_o be_v penitent_a believer_n for_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ._n he_o be_v angry_a that_o we_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o for_o this_o benefit_n john_n 5.40_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n if_o you_o have_v a_o press_a need_n why_o shall_v you_o keep_v away_o from_o he_o that_o be_v his_o quarrel_n against_o we_o that_o we_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o he_o for_o this_o benefit_n he_o be_v best_a please_v when_o we_o have_v most_o of_o it_o john_n 10.10_o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o have_v it_o more_o abundant_o he_o will_v have_v we_o not_o only_a live_a christian_n but_o lively_a he_o have_v appoint_v ordinance_n to_o convey_v it_o to_o we_o the_o word_n isa._n 55.3_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v shall_v live_v the_o sacrament_n psa._n 22.26_o the_o meek_a shall_v eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v they_o shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n that_o seek_v he_o your_o heart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o prayer_n that_o we_o cry_v earnest_o and_o express_v our_o desire_n of_o this_o benefit_n psa._n 36.9_o for_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n david_n often_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o god_n of_o his_o life_n well_o when_o we_o go_v to_o god_n he_o remit_v we_o to_o christ_n christ_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o ordinance_n there_o we_o shall_v observe_v his_o drawing_n and_o obey_v his_o sanctify_a motion_n when_o he_o say_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n eph._n 5.14_o when_o more_o awake_v than_o at_o another_o time_n 4_o when_o we_o have_v this_o life_n let_v we_o improve_v it_o and_o act_v grace_n in_o all_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o god_n eph._n 5.25_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n if_o partaker_n of_o the_o new_a life_n of_o grace_n we_o must_v show_v it_o in_o our_o conversation_n for_o newness_n of_o heart_n be_v see_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n use_v 3._o be_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o self_n reflection_n and_o self_n examination_n have_v we_o a_o new_a life_n communicate_v to_o we_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n wrought_v in_o we_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a rev._n 1.18_o to_o he_o we_o be_v conform_v luke_n 15.24_o this_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o he_o be_v lose_v and_o be_v find_v so_o eph._n 2.1_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o quicken_v sure_o when_o a_o man_n be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o sensible_a change_n as_o if_o another_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o same_o body_n he_o be_v another_o man_n to_o god_n have_v holy_a breathe_n after_o he_o delight_v frequent_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o prayer_n act_v 9.11_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o street_n call_v straight_o and_o inquire_v in_o the_o house_n of_o judas_n for_o one_o saul_n of_o tarsus_n for_o behold_v he_o pray_v and_o zach._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n he_o have_v a_o childlike_a love_n to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n gal._n 4_o 6._o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n he_o have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n have_v a_o childlike_a reverence_n to_o he_o eph._n 5.1_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n illustrate_v it_o by_o that_o jer._n 35.6_o when_o they_o set_v pot_n of_o wine_n before_o they_o to_o drink_v we_o dare_v not_o jonadab_n our_o father_n command_v we_o say_v you_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n and_o a_o childlike_a dependence_n upon_o he_o matth._n 6.32_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n a_o childlike_a hope_n from_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o who_o have_v beget_v we_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a zeal_n for_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n he_o be_v another_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n he_o carry_v it_o just_o and_o righteous_o to_o all_o both_o as_o to_o person_n name_n and_o estate_n and_o this_o not_o by_o compulsion_n of_o conscience_n but_o inclination_n of_o heart_n which_o the_o scripture_n express_v by_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o seek_v their_o good_a as_o our_o own_o
persuade_v we_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v shrewd_a persage_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n the_o tradition_n and_o consent_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o civilise_a do_v attest_v it_o desire_n of_o happiness_n be_v so_o natural_a so_o that_o these_o bravado_n that_o will_v outface_v the_o religion_n they_o be_v breed_v in_o show_v none_o so_o credulous_a as_o they_o that_o will_v hearken_v to_o every_o fond_a suggestion_n of_o their_o own_o carnal_a heart_n or_o atheistical_a companion_n and_o prefer_v the_o brutish_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o frothy_a wit_n before_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n or_o that_o rational_a evidence_n wherewith_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v accompany_v 2._o use_v be_v to_o reprove_v the_o sensual_a part_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v altogether_o for_o the_o present_a world_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o embrace_v the_o present_a world_n they_o must_v have_v present_a delight_n present_a fruition_n a_o little_a thing_n in_o hand_n be_v more_o than_o the_o promise_n of_o those_o great_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o worldling_n comfort_v whole_o lie_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v they_o live_v by_o sense_n as_o the_o christian_a live_v by_o faith_n they_o must_v have_v something_o in_o the_o view_n of_o sense_n or_o have_v nothing_o to_o live_v upon_o land_n honour_n pleasure_n when_o these_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n they_o be_v in_o darkness_n but_o a_o christian_a look_v to_o thing_n future_a and_o unseen_a secure_v to_o he_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 2._o use_v be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o happiness_n we_o never_o see_v we_o shall_v see_v it_o in_o time_n but_o now_o we_o hope_v for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v no_o vain_a and_o uncertain_a hope_n the_o thing_n we_o hope_v for_o be_v sure_a and_o near_o they_o be_v sure_a god_n truth_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o truth_n itself_o can_v be_v and_o believer_n so_o account_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a word_n job_n 19.25_o 26._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o though_o my_o reins_o be_v consume_v within_o i_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n to_o a_o believer_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o conjecture_n but_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o certainty_n second_o it_o be_v near_a thing_n at_o a_o distance_n move_v we_o not_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o our_o great_a change_n come_v about_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o effectual_a thought_n about_o the_o world_n wherein_o we_o shall_v short_o live_v and_o make_v what_o preparation_n be_v necessary_a thereunto_o as_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n therefore_o we_o shall_v watch_v and_o be_v always_o ready_a we_o must_v be_v go_v hence_o ere_o long_o therefore_o do_v not_o set_v object_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o great_a distance_n than_o god_n have_v set_v they_o lest_o your_o time_n be_v steal_v from_o you_o and_o you_o step_v into_o the_o other_o world_n because_o you_o think_v of_o it_o or_o prepare_v for_o it_o 3._o use_v do_v we_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o we_o see_v not_o first_o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o victory_n and_o overrule_a influence_n of_o these_o hope_n if_o they_o govern_v the_o design_n and_o business_n of_o our_o life_n if_o they_o do_v than_o these_o thing_n will_v take_v up_o more_o of_o our_o time_n and_o heart_n and_o care_n than_o thing_n sensible_a and_o visible_a 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a if_o your_o hope_n be_v not_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o overcome_v your_o inclination_n to_o thing_n see_v and_o break_v the_o force_n of_o they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o slight_a hope_n 2._o if_o we_o hope_v for_o thing_n unseen_a they_o will_v be_v the_o life_n and_o joy_n and_o solace_n of_o our_o action_n some_o have_v no_o other_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n than_o what_o be_v fetch_v from_o fleshly_a and_o sensible_a thing_n and_o speak_v of_o nothing_o so_o comfortable_o and_o so_o serious_o as_o of_o this_o worldly_a life_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n revive_v they_o but_o they_o take_v little_a comfort_n in_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o other_o world_n but_o where_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v open_v to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o let_v in_o a_o abundance_n of_o heavenly_a pleasure_n rom._n 5.2_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3._o more_o eager_a desire_n and_o diligent_a seek_v after_o this_o blessedness_n for_o hope_n be_v a_o industrious_a affection_n col._n 3.1_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o matt._n 6.33_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n his_o great_a business_n be_v to_o get_v what_o he_o hope_v for_o his_o endeavour_n be_v serious_a and_o constant_a and_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n be_v for_o heaven_n second_o the_o inference_n thence_o deduce_v then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o doct._n they_o only_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n who_o continue_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o with_o patience_n as_o hope_n be_v breed_v by_o faith_n so_o be_v patience_n breed_v by_o hope_n it_o be_v sometime_o make_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o steadfast_a reliance_n on_o god_n promise_n as_o heb._n 6.12_o but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n sometime_o of_o hope_n rom._n 12.12_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n patient_a in_o tribulation_n the_o great_a work_n of_o hope_n be_v to_o provide_v we_o patience_n to_o endure_v the_o hardship_n which_o at_o present_a lie_n upon_o we_o let_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o patience_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a sort_n of_o patience_n 1._o the_o bear_a patience_n which_o be_v a_o constancy_n in_o adversity_n and_o work_v constancy_n and_o perseverance_n notwithstanding_o the_o difficulty_n and_o trial_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n heb._n 10.36_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v be_v without_o patience_n because_o he_o can_v be_v without_o trouble_n and_o molestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v careful_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n shall_v have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o go_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o bless_a hope_n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v good_a but_o before_o we_o can_v go_v to_o heaven_n we_o must_v suffer_v evil_a god_n have_v something_o to_o do_v by_o we_o and_o something_o to_o do_v with_o we_o now_o we_o must_v be_v prepare_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n rather_o than_o fail_v of_o our_o duty_n nor_o desert_n a_o good_a way_n because_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o follow_v it_o but_o suffer_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o suffer_v long_o and_o constant_o even_o to_o death_n and_o that_o ready_o and_o willing_o and_o this_o be_v patience_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o wait_a patience_n to_o tarry_v god_n leisure_n evil_a be_v present_a and_o good_a be_v absent_a and_o to_o come_v a_o trouble_n may_v arise_v from_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o good_a we_o hope_v for_o and_o the_o long_a delay_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o evil_a that_o we_o endure_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n recommend_v to_o we_o the_o patience_n of_o hope_n 1_o thes._n 1.3_o or_o wait_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n till_o our_o final_a deliverance_n be_v accomplish_v lam._n 3.36_o it_o be_v good_a to_o hope_v and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n time_n be_v certain_o determine_v in_o god_n purpose_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o it_o come_v about_o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o decree_v and_o determine_v but_o promise_v we_o must_v undergo_v death_n before_o we_o can_v have_v
life_n and_o we_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o our_o own_o life_n but_o guardian_n to_o keep_v they_o for_o god_n and_o he_o will_v in_o time_n deliver_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o state_n of_o light_n life_n and_o glory_n this_o wait_a patience_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o husbandman_n jam._n 5.7_o who_o wait_v for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v long_a patience_n for_o it_o till_o he_o receive_v the_o early_a and_o latter_a rain_n the_o husbandman_n can_v look_v for_o a_o present_a harvest_n but_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n must_v endure_v all_o weather_n before_o it_o can_v spring_v up_o into_o a_o blade_n and_o ear_n so_o must_v we_o expect_v our_o season_n 3._o the_o work_a patience_n which_o be_v go_v on_o with_o our_o self-denying_a obedience_n how_o tedious_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o the_o flesh_n thus_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o good_a ground_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n luke_n 8.15_o the_o other_o be_v hasty_a must_v have_v present_a satisfaction_n or_o else_o grow_v weary_a of_o religion_n all_o evil_n from_o impatiency_n they_o can_v not_o tarry_v till_o god_n give_v crown_n and_o pleasure_n therefore_o they_o miscarry_v by_o their_o inclination_n to_o vain_a delight_n so_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o that_o continue_v with_o patience_n in_o well_o do_v rom._n 2.7_o and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n god_n say_v revel_v 2.2_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n the_o business_n of_o religion_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o great_a diligence_n and_o painfulness_n it_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a and_o sluggish_a profession_n lust_n be_v not_o easy_o mortify_v neither_o do_v grace_n produce_v their_o perfect_a work_n with_o a_o little_a perfunctory_a care_n no_o but_o much_o labour_n be_v require_v now_o to_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n require_v a_o fervent_a hope_n to_o sweeten_v it_o 2._o the_o qualification_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o produce_v this_o patience_n it_o be_v well_o ground_v and_o it_o be_v lively_a first_o it_o be_v a_o serious_a and_o well_o ground_a hope_n when_o we_o first_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o christ_n we_o reckon_v and_o allow_v for_o labour_n and_o trouble_n the_o lord_n tell_v we_o aforehand_o matth._n 7.14_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o the_o entrance_n and_o the_o progress_n be_v displease_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o carnal_a nature_n in_o we_o so_o matth._n 16.24_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o his_o disciple_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o follow_v i_o and_o luke_n 14._o if_o we_o will_v make_v war_n with_o the_o old_a serpent_n build_v for_o heaven_n your_o hope_n be_v groundless_a if_o you_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o undertake_v any_o difficulty_n for_o christ_n sake_n you_o must_v reckon_v upon_o displease_v the_o flesh_n offend_v the_o world_n if_o you_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n 2._o it_o be_v lively_a it_o be_v not_o the_o cold_a and_o superficial_a but_o the_o earnest_n and_o effectual_a hope_n the_o desire_n of_o a_o lively_a hope_n be_v vehement_a we_o long_v for_o enjoyment_n and_o will_v fain_o attain_v the_o end_n but_o they_o be_v also_o submissive_a and_o we_o will_v quiet_o wait_v god_n leisure_n as_o paul_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v yet_o be_v willing_a to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n if_o he_o may_v do_v god_n any_o service_n phil._n 1.23_o 24._o though_o the_o way_n be_v long_o the_o difficulty_n great_a and_o many_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v without_o our_o reward_n till_o our_o work_n be_v finish_v and_o without_o our_o crown_n till_o our_o warfare_n be_v end_v and_o suffer_v evil_a thing_n and_o not_o forsake_v good_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o way_n also_o to_o obtain_v better_a as_o long_o as_o god_n will_v prolong_v life_n though_o it_o be_v to_o endure_v more_o trouble_n we_o must_v submit_v 3._o how_o this_o hope_n produce_v patience_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n and_o the_o subject_n first_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n this_o patience_n arise_v from_o the_o certainty_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o great_a reward_n first_o the_o certainty_n it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a hope_n such_o as_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o deceitful_a man_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n job_n 13.15_o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o the_o holy_a obstinacy_n of_o hope_n come_v from_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o promise_n 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v they_o be_v rare_a and_o excellent_a worth_a the_o wait_n for_o it_o promise_v rest_n for_o labour_n rev._n 14.13_o your_o troublesome_a work_n will_v not_o last_v long_o but_o be_v over_o in_o a_o little_a time_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v joy_n and_o delight_n for_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n and_o all_o the_o sad_a thing_n of_o the_o present_a life_n 1_o pet._n 4.13_o but_o rejoice_v inasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a with_o exceed_v joy_n and_o glory_n for_o shame_n heb._n 12.2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n second_o the_o subject_n first_o it_o breed_v courage_n and_o fortitude_n and_o strengthen_v our_o resolution_n for_o god_n and_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o power_n be_v hope_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o 2._o it_o breed_v joy_n and_o comfort_n all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o give_v that_o quiet_a content_n and_o rest_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n do_v to_o a_o believer_n matt._n 5.12_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n 1._o use_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o this_o patience_n of_o hope_n the_o thing_n hope_v for_o be_v to_o come_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n many_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v many_o thing_n suffer_v and_o we_o must_v make_v our_o way_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o dreadful_a enemy_n if_o we_o will_v attain_v our_o end_n it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o with_o david_n he_o be_v promise_v a_o kingdom_n and_o at_o length_n he_o have_v it_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n liable_a to_o many_o trouble_n remember_v david_n have_v his_o trouble_n so_o it_o be_v with_o you_o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o you_o must_v do_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o our_o great_a hope_n we_o expect_v great_a thing_n therefore_o we_o shall_v contemn_v low_a thing_n and_o endure_v hard_a thing_n all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n be_v mean_a and_o low_a and_o the_o hardship_n carry_v no_o comparison_n or_o proportion_n with_o our_o hope_n what_o great_a evil_n will_n man_n endure_v to_o obtain_v worldly_a gain_n rise_v early_o go_v to_o bed_n late_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n run_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o our_o hope_n be_v not_o find_v unless_o it_o breed_v this_o patient_a wait_n if_o we_o have_v a_o true_a hope_n we_o not_o only_a aught_o in_o point_n of_o duty_n but_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o hope_n so_o to_o do_v to_o submit_v with_o patience_n to_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n send_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v ensue_v sermon_n xxxiv_o rome_n vii_o 26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v in_o the_o context_n you_o have_v several_a argument_n to_o persuade_v to_o patience_n under_o affliction_n those_o two_o that_o be_v of_o chief_a consideration_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n to_o come_v and_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o present_a this_o latter_a be_v in_o the_o text._n in_o this_o verse_n 1._o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v general_o assert_v 2._o the_o reason_n evidence_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o help_n 2._o the_o particular_a assistance_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o author_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n assistance_n 1._o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v general_o assert_v likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n by_o infirmity_n he_o mean_v affliction_n and_o the_o perturbation_n occasion_v thereby_o as_o fret_v or_o faint_v or_o more_o general_o
be_v different_a other_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n or_o their_o own_o lust_n rom._n 12.2_o and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n three_o a_o new_a design_n and_o end_n be_v take_v off_o from_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n the_o renew_v be_v call_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n look_v after_o god_n and_o heaven_n to_o serve_v please_v and_o glorify_v god_n sermon_n xxxiii_o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v further_o prosecute_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n which_o be_v to_o assert_v his_o fidelity_n in_o the_o ministry_n for_o here_o be_v three_o thing_n lay_v down_o 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o be_v god_n 2._o the_o meritorious_a cause_n be_v jesus_n christ._n 3._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v the_o word_n 1._o the_o original_a author_n of_o all_o gospel_n grace_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o universal_a creation_n but_o of_o the_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o regeneration_n it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a in_o the_o church_n and_o form_v his_o people_n after_o his_o own_o image_n 2._o the_o meritorious_a cause_n how_o come_v god_n to_o be_v so_o kind_a to_o we_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o here_o as_o elsewhere_o he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5.10_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n so_o that_o we_o have_v the_o new_a creature_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n as_o pacify_v in_o christ_n towards_o the_o elect_n when_o our_o case_n be_v desperate_a there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o recover_v we_o 3._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_n of_o application_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o and_o god_n together_o and_o the_o minister_n have_v a_o office_n power_n and_o commission_n to_o bring_v we_o and_o christ_n together_o and_o so_o paul_n have_v a_o double_a obligation_n to_o constancy_n and_o fidelity_n in_o his_o office_n his_o personal_a reconciliation_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o other_o christian_n and_o a_o ministerial_a delegation_n and_o trust_n to_o reconcile_v other_o to_o christ._n two_o point_n will_v be_v discourse_v in_o this_o verse_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v the_o original_a author_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n as_o reconcile_v to_o we_o by_o christ._n let_v i_o insist_v upon_o the_o first_o point_n and_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o renovation_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sole_a effect_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o will_v appear_v 1._o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o renew_v the_o object_n of_o this_o renovation_n be_v a_o sinner_n lie_v in_o a_o state_n of_o defection_n from_o god_n and_o under_o a_o loss_n of_o original_a righteousness_n averse_a from_o god_n yea_o a_o enemy_n to_o he_o prone_a to_o all_o evil_a weak_a yea_o dead_a to_o all_o spiritual_a good_a and_o how_o can_v such_o a_o one_o renew_v and_o convert_v himself_o to_o god_n it_o be_v true_a man_n have_v some_o reason_n leave_v and_o may_v have_v some_o confuse_a notion_n and_o general_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n good_a &_o evil_n please_a and_o displease_v to_o god_n but_o the_o very_a apprehension_n be_v maim_v and_o imperfect_a and_o they_o often_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a and_o put_v light_a for_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n for_o light_n isa._n 5.10_o however_o to_o choose_v the_o one_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n they_o may_v have_v loose_a desire_n of_o spiritual_a favour_n especial_o as_o apprehend_v under_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o natural_a good_a or_o as_o separate_v from_o the_o mean_n number_n 23.10_o oh_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a they_o may_v long_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a though_o loath_a to_o live_v their_o life_n that_o excellency_n which_o they_o discover_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v apprehend_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n john_n 6.36_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n but_o these_o desire_n be_v neither_o true_o spiritual_a nor_o serious_a nor_o constant_a nor_o laborious_a so_o that_o to_o apprehend_v or_o seek_v after_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n be_v above_o their_o reach_n and_o power_n neither_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o man_n be_v in_o his_o natural_a estate_n this_o work_n must_v needs_o come_v of_o god_n man_n be_v blind_a in_o his_o mind_n perverse_a in_o his_o will_n rebellious_a in_o his_o affection_n what_o sound_a part_n be_v there_o in_o we_o leave_v to_o mend_v the_o rest_n will_v a_o nature_n that_o be_v carnal_a resist_n and_o overcome_v flesh_n no_o our_o lord_n tell_v you_o john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o his_o apostle_n rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v a_o man_n by_o his_o own_o mere_a strength_n be_v bring_v to_o abhor_v what_o he_o dear_o love_v and_o he_o that_o drink_v in_o iniquity_n like_o water_n job_n 15.16_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n be_v bring_v to_o loath_a sin_n and_o expel_v and_o drive_v it_o from_o he_o on_o the_o otherside_n will_v he_o be_v ever_o bring_v to_o love_v what_o he_o abhor_v rom._n 8_o 7._o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v there_o be_v enmity_n in_o a_o unrenewed_a heart_n till_o grace_v remove_v it_o can_v we_o that_o be_v worldly_a whole_o lead_v by_o sense_n look_v for_o all_o our_o happiness_n in_o a_o unseen_a world_n till_o we_o receive_v another_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n will_v tell_v you_o no_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n viz._n say_v and_o other_o grace_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o what_o man_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n will_v deny_v present_a thing_n and_o lay_v up_o his_o hope_n in_o heaven_n let_v that_o rare_a phoenix_n be_v once_o produce_v and_o then_o we_o may_v think_v of_o change_v our_o opinion_n and_o lay_v aside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n can_v a_o stony_a heart_n of_o its_o self_n become_v tender_a ezek._n 36.26_o or_o a_o dead_a heart_n quicken_v its_o self_n eph._n 2.5_o then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o put_v ourselves_o to_o the_o pain_n and_o trouble_n of_o seek_v all_o from_o above_o and_o wait_v upon_o god_n with_o such_o seriousness_n and_o care_n 2._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a creation_n in_o the_o 17_o verse_n and_o eph._n 2.10_o and_o elsewhere_o now_o creation_n be_v a_o work_n of_o omnipotency_n and_o proper_a to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a creation_n in_o the_o begin_n god_n make_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o some_o thing_n ex_fw-la inhabili_fw-la materia_fw-la out_o of_o forego_v matter_n but_o such_o as_o be_v whole_o unfit_a and_o indispose_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v of_o it_o as_o when_o god_n make_v adam_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o eve_n out_o of_o the_o rib_n of_o man_n now_o take_v the_o notion_n in_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a sense_n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o god_n only_o can_v create_v if_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n something_o and_o nothing_o have_v a_o infinite_a distance_n and_o he_o only_o that_o caleth_fw-he the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v can_v only_o raise_v the_o one_o out_o of_o the_o other_o he_o indeed_o can_v speak_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o life_n out_o of_o death_n something_o out_o of_o nothing_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o we_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n and_o godliness_n he_o challenge_v this_o work_n as_o his_o own_o as_o
belong_v to_o his_o infinite_a power_n to_o give_v grace_n to_o a_o graceless_a soul_n or_o if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o latter_a notion_n creation_n out_o of_o unfit_a matter_n he_o make_v those_o that_o be_v whole_o indispose_v to_o good_a averse_a from_o it_o perverse_a resister_n of_o what_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o it_o to_o be_v lover_n of_o holiness_n and_o godliness_n and_o follower_n of_o it_o god_n that_o make_v man_n at_o first_o must_v renew_v he_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o that_o image_n he_o lose_v col_n 3.10_o restore_v to_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o and_o eph._n 4.24_o create_v after_o god_n his_o work_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o it_o and_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a work_n not_o as_o a_o low_a natural_a or_o common_a thing_n otherwise_o you_o disparage_v the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n 3._o from_o its_o connection_n with_o reconciliation_n we_o can_v no_o more_o convert_v ourselves_o than_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o god_n renew_v and_o reconcile_a grace_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o together_o as_o in_o the_o text_n and_o often_o fold_v up_o in_o the_o same_o expression_n as_o go_v pari_fw-la passu_fw-la 1_o pet._n 3.18_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n as_o be_v obtain_v both_o together_o act_n 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o 1._o cor_fw-la 6.11_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n and_o both_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o same_o hand_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o merit_n well_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n upon_o we_o to_o cure_v our_o unholiness_n as_o well_o as_o a_o supernatural_a work_n without_o we_o to_o overcome_v our_o guiltiness_n the_o same_o person_n that_o merit_v the_o one_o by_o the_o value_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o suffering_n must_v apply_v the_o other_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o we_o need_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ransom_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o redeemer_n that_o our_o whole_a and_o entire_a recovery_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o not_o part_n only_o as_o the_o freedom_n from_o guilt_n but_o the_o whole_a freedom_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o complete_a saviour_n to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a only_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o a_o lawgiver_n to_o give_v sufficient_a precept_n direction_n and_o rule_n for_o the_o sanctification_n and_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o propound_v sufficient_a encouragement_n and_o motive_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n nor_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v priest_n only_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n to_o renew_v god_n image_n upon_o the_o soul_n as_o none_o but_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o we_o so_o none_o but_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n job_n 14_o 4._o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o this_o work_n will_v cease_v for_o ever_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o ransom_n and_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n he_o have_v this_o in_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o die_v for_o we_o eph._n 5.25_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n and_o titus_n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o he_o purchase_v this_o power_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n not_o into_o another_o and_o send_v forth_o his_o conquer_a and_o prevail_a spirit_n to_o bring_v back_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n you_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o choice_a glory_n for_o to_o sanctify_v be_v more_o than_o to_o pardon_v 4._o from_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o renovation_n which_o be_v the_o implantation_n of_o the_o three_o grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n which_o be_v our_o light_n life_n and_o power_n in_o the_o new_a nature_n faith_n be_v our_o light_n bacause_n by_o it_o we_o see_v thing_n otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v before_o we_o see_v god_n heb_n 11.26_o by_o faith_n he_o forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a we_o see_v christ_n john_n 6.40_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o they_o see_v such_o a_o excellency_n in_o he_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o dung_n and_o dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o they_o see_v heaven_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 11.1_o now_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o eph._n 1.18_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o tâ—e_v riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n faith_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n that_o give_v we_o another_o sight_n of_o thing_n than_o we_o have_v before_o without_o it_o we_o can_v see_v these_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o we_o understand_v what_o be_v good_a for_o back_n and_o belly_n we_o see_v thing_n at_o hand_n but_o can_v see_v thing_n afar_o off_o then_o love_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o seat_n of_o life_n or_o wherein_o the_o new_a bent_n and_o inclination_n to_o what_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a do_v most_o discover_v its_o self_n we_o be_v never_o convert_v till_o god_n have_v our_o love_n for_o grace_n be_v a_o victorious_a swavity_n or_o complacency_n god_n in_o conversion_n act_v so_o powerful_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v accomplish_v he_o act_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n with_o so_o much_o energy_n that_o he_o master_v it_o and_o yet_o with_o so_o much_o sweetness_n that_o his_o power_n make_v we_o a_o willing_a people_n psa._n 110.3_o that_o be_v he_o gain_v our_o love_n and_o then_o nothing_o he_o do_v or_o say_v be_v grievous_a 1_o john_n 5.3_o heal_v grace_n work_v main_o by_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o love_v he_o again_o the_o sensitive_a delectation_n which_o former_o captivate_v the_o will_n be_v subdue_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v bring_v to_o delight_n in_o god_n as_o our_o chief_a good_a so_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v light_n in_o the_o understanding_n be_v pleasure_n in_o the_o will_n there_o be_v a_o powerful_a love_n which_o make_v our_o duty_n easy_a and_o agreeable_a to_o we_o then_o hope_v that_o be_v our_o strength_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o other_o world_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v what_o we_o believe_v and_o desire_v at_o the_o full_a rate_n of_o enjoyment_n do_v fortify_v the_o heart_n against_o present_a temptation_n the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n the_o soul_n be_v weak_a when_o our_o expectation_n be_v cold_a and_o languid_a strong_a when_o the_o heart_n be_v most_o in_o heaven_n our_o moral_n and_o spiritual_a strength_n lie_v in_o the_o heavenly_a mind_n it_o be_v our_o anchor_n and_o helmet_n now_o all_o these_o grace_n be_v of_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v express_a both_o for_o faith_n which_o give_v we_o a_o new_a sight_n of_o thing_n eph._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o love_v which_o give_v we_o a_o new_a bent_n and_o inclination_n or_o that_o victorious_a swavity_n which_o gentle_o master_v the_o will_n by_o its_o affectionate_a allurement_n or_o pleas_o ravish_v the_o heart_n 1_o john_n 4.7_o let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o for_o love_n be_v of_o god_n this_o holy_a fire_n be_v only_o kindle_v by_o a_o sunbeam_n and_o hope_n be_v of_o the_o same_o extract_n and_o original_n rom._n 15.13_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n that_o heavenly_a frame_n that_o maintain_v comfort_n in_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o midst_n